these_o thing_n can_v be_v grace_n but_o in_o a_o concomitancy_n repentance_n without_o faith_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o despair_n will_v make_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o die_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o convert_v our_o soul_n neither_o can_v faith_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n we_o continue_v in_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a in_o short_a repentance_n without_o faith_n will_v degenerate_v into_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v torment_v rather_o than_o cure_v to_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o licentious_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n without_o repentance_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o hearty_a consent_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n it_o will_v be_v a_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n therefore_o these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o which_o be_v the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o but_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 2._o let_v i_o show_v you_o wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o respect_n god_n the_o other_o christ._n 1._o repentance_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o against_o who_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a and_o withal_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a transitory_a happiness_n instead_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a one_o we_o never_o come_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o till_o we_o think_v of_o return_v to_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o psal._n 22._o 28._o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v nor_o whither_o we_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o go_v on_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n provoke_v god_n and_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n man_n be_v never_o in_o his_o true_a posture_n again_o till_o he_o return_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a happiness_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o our_o felicity_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o none_o do_v repent_v but_o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 73._o 25._o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v own_v our_o redeemer_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n rom._n 7._o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o also_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o our_o confession_n heb._n 3_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o confession_n hear_v he_o we_o must_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v form_v our_o hope_n by_o his_o covenant_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n receive_v he_o we_o must_v as_o a_o king_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o value_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n now_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n who_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n or_o depend_v upon_o he_o with_o any_o confidence_n or_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o these_o thing_n differ_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o end_n god_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n christ._n repentance_n more_o especial_o respect_v our_o duty_n faith_n our_o comfort_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a and_o return_v to_o the_o primitive_a duty_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n faith_n pardon_v of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n to_o come_v in_o short_a to_o god_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n who_o alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o god_n as_o take_v his_o will_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n above_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o life_n hope_n and_o strength_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o these_o grace_n have_v their_o peculiar_a reference_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n for_o distinct_a reason_n and_o ends._n first_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v his_o end_n in_o pardon_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o lose_a creation_n that_o we_o may_v again_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n sure_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n take_v the_o lose_a sheep_n or_o groat_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o say_v to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o redeemer_n do_v his_o work_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o accept_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n for_o this_o end_n i_o be_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o therefore_o whole_a christianity_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n a_o short_a description_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o coming_z to_o god_n by_o christ._n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 3._o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o happiness_n it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n till_o we_o be_v return_v to_o he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v the_o lord_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v he_o here_o for_o here_o we_o see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n nor_o hereafter_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n second_o but_o why_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n
for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o 1._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n he_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o all_o affair_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5._o 22._o thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o their_o own_o contingency_n but_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o with_o good_a advice_n however_o matter_n go_v christ_n be_v governor_n who_o be_v not_o can_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a office_n nor_o justle_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o luther_n say_v upon_o some_o loss_n that_o befall_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n etiamnum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la christus_fw-la when_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o to_o over-whelm_a then_o follow_v the_o lord_n reign_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n psal._n 93._o 1_o 4._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o advance_n and_o preserve_v of_o which_o he_o give_v forth_o signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n 2._o in_o spiritual_a distress_n when_o we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_a be_v oppose_v with_o trouble_a thought_n about_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n your_o redeemer_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 10._o 10._o now_o he_o be_v go_v back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a our_o redeemer_n live_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o god_n people_n 3._o in_o outward_a calamity_n he_o live_v when_o other_o comfort_n fail_v or_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o near_a and_o best_a friend_n when_o all_o other_o forsake_v we_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sympathize_v with_o we_o but_o help_v we_o and_o know_v how_o to_o to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n out_o of_o the_o sore_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 16._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o calumny_n and_o slander_n when_o our_o name_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o taunter_n and_o cast_v forth_o as_o evil_n job_n here_o when_o his_o friend_n suspect_v he_o as_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o and_o will_v one_o day_n stand_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o partial_a judge_n here_o below_o nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a judge_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v do_v well_o though_o we_o have_v fail_n yet_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o a_o redeemer_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v upright_o shall_v then_o be_v acquit_v 5._o chief_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v up_o yourselves_o into_o christ_n hand_n thought_n of_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o eternal_a life_n be_v less_o comfortable_a because_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a interpose_v we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o but_o though_o we_o die_v christ_n live_v who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v though_o they_o die_v joh._n 11._o 25._o for_o our_o soul_n he_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o act_n 7._o 54._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o immortal_a life_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v shake_v and_o death_n itself_o be_v become_v mortal_a the_o grave_n be_v not_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n isa._n 57_o 2._o and_o death_n not_o a_o final_a extinction_n but_o a_o passage_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o life_n death_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o it_o be_v gain_n phil._n 1._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n therefore_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o be_v alive_a so_o shall_v we_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n dedicate_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n arise_v he_o virtual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v their_o fore-fruit_n the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n darnel_n and_o cockle_n that_o grow_v among_o the_o corn_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o weed_n no_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n but_o if_o he_o indeed_o be_v your_o redeemer_n and_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o to_o know_v that_o he_o live_v glorious_o with_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v all_o his_o own_o after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v glorious_o with_o he_o he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6._o 20._o who_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o passable_a for_o we_o when_o we_o die_v we_o do_v but_o go_v thither_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o glory_n use_v of_o exhortation_n i._o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v a_o redeemer_n live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sound_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v partly_o evident_a by_o natural_a reason_n partly_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o sensible_a experience_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o whosoever_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v nature_n help_v forward_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o believe_v god_n testimony_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o improve_n these_o point_n till_o we_o sound_o believe_v they_o 2._o because_o we_o often_o think_v we_o believe_v these_o general_a truth_n when_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o we_o imagine_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o truth_n joh._n 11._o 26._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 16._o 31._o do_v you_o now_o believe_v we_o conceit_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v about_o the_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n 3._o because_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v monstrous_a defect_n in_o their_o faith_n naturally_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o many_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n
save_v 4._o necessitate_v signi_fw-la as_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n both_o to_o other_o and_o ourselves_o work_n or_o external_a act_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o also_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o internal_a grace_n than_o the_o external_a fruit_n 1._o as_o to_o other_o god_n see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o man_n see_v it_o not_o till_o the_o effect_n manifest_v it_o when_o john_n suspect_v the_o pharisee_n he_o say_v to_o they_o mat._n 3._o 8._o bring_v you_o forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v more_o know_v by_o the_o external_a act_n than_o by_o the_o internal_a habit_n therefore_o that_o description_n be_v give_v prov._n 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v and_o job_n 28._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a be_v understanding_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n discover_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 36._o 1._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n 2._o to_o ourselves_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o 16._o charity_n forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v any_o further_o but_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o evil_a a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o which_o grace_n make_v up_o the_o new_a nature_n than_o these_o thing_n issue_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o breed_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o that_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n or_o christ_n satisfaction_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o keep_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o context_n to_o reconcile_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n &_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la and_o very_o well_o it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o grace_n obtain_v he_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o god_n and_o indebt_v to_o grace_n who_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v most_o good_a for_o all_o be_v from_o he_o phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o our_o very_a do_v be_v receive_v but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v call_v justiciaries_n who_o trust_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o work_n without_o a_o saviour_n or_o ascribe_v the_o part_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o not_o as_o a_o evidence_n condition_n or_o mean_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v true_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v true_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o of_o work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o due_a and_o may_v whole_o trust_v christ_n for_o his_o part_n and_o not_o join_v faith_n or_o any_o of_o your_o work_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o that_o trust_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o regard_v they_o according_a to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o favour_n or_o to_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n no_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o convert_v grace_n to_o some_o before_o other_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v then_o the_o benefit_n consequent_a upon_o conversion_n be_v from_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n as_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o free_o that_o be_v not_o excite_v by_o our_o work_n but_o act_v free_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n then_o for_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redeemer_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v original_o from_o grace_n and_o all_o along_o by_o grace_n 2._o our_o work_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o meritorious_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n we_o live_v by_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o and_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o intercessor_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a happiness_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ._n 3._o our_o work_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o evangelical_n estate_n no_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repentance_n be_v frequent_o require_v also_o to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n that_o be_v
one_o be_v infinite_a and_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o thou_o purchase_v a_o infinite_a happiness_n to_o thou_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o be_v without_o measure_n and_o bound_n so_o must_v thy_o thankfulness_n be_v to_o he_o without_o stint_n and_o limit_v though_o he_o die_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o no_o less_o than_o for_o thou_o alone_o he_o shed_v his_o whole_a blood_n for_o thou_o and_o every_o drop_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o thy_o sake_n 2._o by_o a_o fiducial_a own_v and_o appropriation_n challenge_v his_o right_n in_o he_o so_o do_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n faith_n appropriate_v god_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n for_o they_o confess_v thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o they_o can_v never_o say_v with_o comfort_n my_o god_n and_o my_o christ._n this_o application_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ._n our_o love_n to_o christ._n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o this_o be_v the_o quicken_a motive_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n do_v most_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v think_v of_o we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n so_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o a_o man_n to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o as_o other_o and_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o part_n of_o it_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o prov._n 5._o 15._o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o the_o great_a we_o know_v the_o benefit_n the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o trouble_n to_o want_v it_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o see_v a_o large_a dole_n give_v and_o multitude_n relieve_v and_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v so_o here_o to_o see_v christ_n ready_a to_o save_v sinner_n and_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o he_o be_v very_o afflict_v ephes._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v by_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a the_o see_v of_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o wholesome_a do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o general_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v full_a comfort_n without_o apply_v he_o to_o be_v my_o christ_n my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n we_o must_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o share_n in_o this_o universal_a good_n we_o read_v of_o blood_n shed_v and_o blood_n sprinkle_v atonement_n make_v and_o atonement_n receive_v but_o no_o man_n have_v satisfy_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o 3._o the_o next_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whether_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n 1_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o so_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v live_v but_o he_o live_v in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o redeemer_n life_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o time_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v so_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a one_o live_v god_n 2._o as_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o for_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a that_o arise_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n act_v 17._o 31._o have_v give_v assurance_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o induce_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n to_o beget_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o unquestionable_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o credible_a to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o miracle_n and_o chief_o by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o ascend_v visible_o to_o heaven_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v proof_n enough_o to_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o countenance_v a_o deceiver_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n with_o himself_o particular_o it_o prove_v the_o state_n of_o unseen_a glory_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v more_o full_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o but_o a_o full_a confirmation_n because_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o more_o steady_a confidence_n wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o his_o live_n after_o death_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a acquittance_n of_o our_o surety_n from_o the_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o purchase_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n isa._n 53._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o debtor_n see_v the_o surety_n walk_v abroad_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o argue_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v raise_v so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o evidence_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n our_o surety_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v solemn_o bring_v forth_o the_o disciple_n say_v act_v 16._o 37_o 38_o 39_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a release_n and_o discharge_v 3._o his_o live_n imply_v his_o capacity_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n heb._n 7_o 24_o 25._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
think_v all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o lust_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n no_o we_o must_v obey_v we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o method_n but_o trust_v to_o some_o vain_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o ii_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v since_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o sin_n self-denial_n new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n luk._n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v mortification_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v self-denial_n luke_n 14._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v all_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o a_o solitary_a faith_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v second_v with_o other_o thing_n but_o more_o distinct_o i._o faith_n be_v not_o require_v to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v connex_v with_o it_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v christ_n believe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o be_v true_a except_o against_o one_o part_n and_o you_o may_v except_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o see_v god_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v trust_v he_o to_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o require_v to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o flow_v as_o genuine_a effect_n from_o such_o a_o cause_n a_o purpose_n of_o obedience_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n therefore_o a_o purpose_n of_o obedience_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n be_v sincere_a universal_a obedience_n in_o self-denial_n mortification_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v natural_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v alone_o so_o every_o one_o of_o who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v require_v must_v reckon_v that_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o iii_o why_o be_v faith_n require_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o comfort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n appear_v not_o as_o a_o revenge_a and_o condemn_v god_n but_o as_o a_o pardon_v god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n the_o law_n bring_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n no_o such_o sting_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o grace_n the_o law_n state_v the_o breach_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o grace_n as_o it_o make_v god_n more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o belove_v by_o we_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o abundant_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o tend_v also_o his_o merciful_a covenant_n gracious_a promise_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n give_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n all_o be_v to_o sill_z our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a for_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o bring_v to_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n from_o one_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v adam_n when_o once_o a_o sinner_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 10._o and_o sin_n still_o make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o gild_n be_v suspicious_a and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v faith_n that_o sinner_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o a_o fit_a mean_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n repentance_n more_o distinct_o respect_v god_n and_o faith_n respect_v christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n respect_v god_n because_o from_o god_n we_o fall_v and_o to_o god_n we_o must_v return_v we_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o allegiance_n and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n elsewhere_o to_o he_o we_o return_v as_o our_o rightful_a and_o proper_a happiness_n but_o faith_n respect_v the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o actual_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o way_n by_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n both_o to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n because_o it_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n 1._o because_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n can_v well_o be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o faith_n partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v so_o supernatural_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o unless_o we_o believe_v god_n testimony_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o that_o the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o great_a architect_n and_o builder_n who_o frame_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o life_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o judge_n a_o party_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o criminal_a person_n that_o one_o crucify_v shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o have_v such_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o he_o will_n reason_n be_v puzse_v at_o these_o thing_n faith_n can_v only_o unravel_v they_o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v thing_n
birth_n they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n that_o which_o make_v other_o turk_n and_o infidel_n make_v they_o christian_n but_o though_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a men._n 3._o they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v what_o mere_a necessity_n require_v they_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o live_v to_o god_n nor_o part_n with_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a lust_n and_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o if_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o without_o their_o improve_n this_o grace_n or_o use_v his_o holy_a mean_n they_o be_v content_v but_o have_v such_o precious_a promise_n and_o such_o a_o bless_a redeemer_n we_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o work_n be_v we_o though_o the_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o gal._n 5._o 14._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n 4._o some_o have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n this_o which_o they_o call_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o great_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v yet_o do_v well_o enough_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o effeminate_a person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o strength_n of_o conceit_n but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o will_v support_v we_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o most_o happy_a who_o have_v the_o least_o trouble_v but_o who_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n use_v 2._o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o will_v be_v the_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n for_o settle_v our_o eternal_a interest_n 1._o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n will_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a christ_n can_v be_v accept_v where_o he_o be_v not_o value_v when_o other_o thing_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o grace_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v purify_v act_n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n by_o these_o thing_n will_v the_o case_n be_v determine_v then_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o truth_n fall_v upon_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n sermon_n xvii_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n commandment_n both_o concern_v worship_n and_o civil_a conversation_n do_v enforce_v all_o by_o a_o pregnant_a exhortation_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o plague_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a preacher_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o doctrinal_a threaten_v but_o as_o a_o special_a prophet_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n and_o that_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n that_o these_o few_o chapter_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o exact_a calendar_n and_o prognostication_n wherein_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a day_n of_o this_o people_n be_v express_o calculate_v and_o foretell_v yea_o compare_v event_n with_o the_o prediction_n you_o will_v rather_o conceive_v moses_n his_o speech_n to_o be_v a_o authentic_a register_n and_o chronicle_n of_o what_o be_v past_a than_o a_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v nothing_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v befall_v this_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n but_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v what_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v upon_o in_o this_o exhortation_n be_v contract_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o summary_n here_o in_o the_o text_n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n propound_v in_o two_o pair_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a connection_n one_o with_o another_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o proposal_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o 3._o a_o duty_n infer_v or_o attention_n excite_v see_n 1._o the_o matter_n propound_v a_o double_a pair_n or_o conjugation_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n life_n as_o the_o end_n good_a as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o life_n or_o else_o life_n that_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o good_a the_o felicity_n follow_v it_o the_o septuagint_n change_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n lay_v forth_o and_o offer_v for_o choice_n we_o have_v a_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o contrary_n put_v together_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v each_o other_o here_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o death_n put_v together_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o hercules_n when_o he_o be_v young_a virtue_n and_o vice_n come_v to_o woo_v and_o make_v court_n to_o he_o virtue_n like_o a_o sober_a chaste_a virgin_n offer_v he_o labour_n with_o praise_n and_o renown_n vice_n like_o a_o paint_a harlot_n woo_v he_o with_o the_o blandishment_n of_o pleasure_n so_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o proverb_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n be_v represent_v both_o plead_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o compare_v with_o the_o 16_o whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v the_o one_o have_v her_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o have_v her_o pleasure_n only_o the_o pleasure_n of_o folly_n be_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a comfort_n we_o get_v by_o stealth_n jollity_n and_o mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a so_o here_o moses_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n life_n and_o death_n 3._o the_o word_n exciting_a attention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n for_o so_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 19_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n moses_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o instruct_v this_o people_n and_o what_o do_v he_o propose_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n witness_v that_o vehement_a obtestation_n use_v ver_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n herein_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n himself_o take_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o set_v before_o he_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o may_v live_v by_o the_o one_o and_o not_o perish_v by_o the_o other_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o restrain_v he_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o
death_n as_o a_o curse_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o life_n and_o blessing_n this_o same_o course_n do_v christ_n take_v in_o his_o sermon_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o the_o strait_a gate_n the_o broad_a and_o narrow_a way_n much_o company_n and_o little_a the_o one_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o other_o to_o life_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o so_o wisdom_n speak_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o who_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a life_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v our_o work_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v so_o i._o our_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o you_o 1._o the_o matter_n we_o must_v set_v before_o the_o people_n 1._o life_n and_o good_n 2._o death_n and_o evil._n this_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a vice_n and_o virtue_n he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o a_o man._n certain_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n do_v mete_v out_o the_o bound_n between_o both_o these_o and_o show_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o what_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o defiance_n of_o christianity_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v also_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man._n nature_n apprehend_v that_o something_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o other_o worthy_a of_o blame_v and_o reproof_n else_o why_o shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o seem_v better_a and_o to_o cover_v their_o dishonest_a action_n with_o a_o plausible_a appearance_n second_o the_o match_v these_o two_o death_n and_o evil_n life_n and_o good_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o connection_n between_o they_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o both_o three_o the_o certainty_n of_o both_o these_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n 1._o the_o suitableness_n or_o correspondency_n there_o be_v between_o holiness_n and_o beatitude_n sin_n and_o misery_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n can_v permit_v the_o disjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o sin_n and_o punishment_n grace_n and_o happiness_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o deformity_n and_o irregularity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o bonum_fw-la and_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v and_o again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n as_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v bonum_fw-la and_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la as_o sense_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v than_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v right_o place_v and_o sort_v that_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v pain_n and_o misery_n that_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v check_v by_o a_o forethought_a of_o pain_n and_o that_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o grace_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o god_n be_v natural_o incline_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n to_o make_v his_o creature_n good_a and_o happy_a if_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o well_o then_o we_o see_v how_o incongruous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v no_o dissonancy_n or_o disproportion_n in_o any_o of_o his_o administration_n to_o admit_v a_o separation_n of_o these_o natural_a relative_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o yet_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v know_v it_o for_o they_o be_v some_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n we_o have_v compassion_n on_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n we_o be_v also_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o one_o that_o be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v which_o be_v a_o apparent_a testimony_n and_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o natural_a order_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v they_o so_o suit_v do_v exceed_o please_v we_o 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v and_o will_v do_v right_a do_v require_v ut_fw-mi 〈…〉_z &_o malis_fw-la malè_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a god_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v his_o creator_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n bounty_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n some_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_o other_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthiness_n still_o now_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n general_a justice_n as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o one_o and_o reward_v the_o other_o that_o happiness_n shall_v accompany_v virtue_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o inseparable_a dependence_n and_o misery_n incessant_o attend_v vice_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a the_o bond_n which_o join_v happiness_n and_o virtue_n together_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o so_o every_o way_n natural_o evident_a as_o that_o which_o join_v vice_n and_o punishment_n if_o a_o person_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o will_n that_o moral_a evil_n be_v punish_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a though_o god_n have_v not_o positive_o command_v he_o and_o god_n have_v so_o command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n though_o he_o have_v not_o propose_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o god_n both_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a eminence_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o because_o we_o hold_v our_o being_n and_o all_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o one_o be_v wages_n the_o other_o a_o gift_n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v of_o remuneration_n and_o the_o actual_a retribution_n which_o he_o perform_v of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v only_o to_o his_o goodness_n and_o gratuitous_a liberality_n man_n can_v pretend_v any_o other_o right_o before_o he_o from_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n yea_o our_o very_a be_v now_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o goodness_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o strait_a a_o obligation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o the_o transaction_n be_v between_o two_o person_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o which_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v above_o his_o creature_n therefore_o as_o to_o such_o a_o reward_n god_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o may_v have_v enjoin_v holiness_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o recompense_n but_o the_o general_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o punishment_n and_o sin_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a god_n
qualify_v for_o these_o privilege_n or_o he_o that_o thankful_o and_o humble_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_a saviour_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reconcile_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n and_o make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o this_o first_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n imply_v both_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o also_o a_o consent_n of_o obedience_n or_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o work_v or_o new_a obedience_n follow_v as_o necessary_a to_o continue_v our_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o none_o have_v benefit_n by_o god_n covenant_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o make_v it_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n st._n paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 20._o beside_o we_o can_v preserve_v our_o claim_n and_o right_n if_o we_o do_v not_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v good_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o hypocrite_n without_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o real_a righteous_a man_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o one_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o well_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o oppose_v not_o confound_v but_o we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o faith_n proper_a to_o work_n not_o oppose_v so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o serve_v instead_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n to_o exclude_v faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v instead_o of_o they_o nor_o faith_n to_o exclude_v good_a work_n 5._o all_o the_o apply_v grace_n be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o habitual_a grace_n and_o exciting_a it_o we_o believe_v repent_v obey_v do_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o grace_n iii_o use._n to_o exhort_v we_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n indeed_o to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n the_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n the_o carnal_a worldling_n all_o his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a to_o himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o folly_n luke_n 12._o 21._o his_o business_n be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o strength_n time_n and_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n but_o the_o other_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n 2._o external_n act_v which_o flow_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n increase_v the_o habit_n the_o more_o you_o do_v good_a the_o more_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a as_o bodily_a strength_n be_v increase_v by_o exercise_n why_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n more_o agile_a strong_a and_o big_a than_o the_o left_a it_o be_v often_o exercise_v and_o so_o full_a of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o in_o grace_n the_o more_o you_o act_n faith_n the_o more_o be_v faith_n increase_v love_n grow_v more_o fervent_a be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n and_o hope_v more_o lively_a and_o affective_a always_o action_n increase_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v produce_v they_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v the_o more_o act_n of_o love_n he_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n the_o more_o do_v his_o love_n increase_v in_o he_o partly_o by_o divine_a reward_n heb._n 6._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v god_n reward_v they_o temporal_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v about_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o give_v you_o to_o be_v liberal_a at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v able_a it_o not_o only_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a rather_o than_o the_o poor_a by_o your_o liberality_n to_o make_v every_o alm_n you_o give_v like_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n to_o multiply_v as_o you_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o every_o object_n and_o every_o occasion_n but_o also_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 112._o where_o there_o be_v signal_n promise_v of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o liberal_a alms-giver_n god_n reward_v they_o eternal_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o now_o be_v the_o seedtime_n hereafter_o be_v our_o harvest_n and_o crop_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a reward_n from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n also_o reward_v his_o obedient_a servant_n spiritual_o internal_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o by_o increase_v the_o grace_n itself_o for_o god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n well_n be_v sweet_a for_o drain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n a_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n make_v we_o more_o unable_a and_o unready_a for_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o christ_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o barren_a religion_n but_o full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a credit_n to_o religion_n in_o you_o that_o profess_v it_o when_o goodness_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n 4._o it_o edifi_v other_o and_o provoke_v a_o holy_a emulation_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o provoke_v they_o most_o by_o our_o example_n when_o they_o be_v cold_a negligent_a and_o backward_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o divine_a virtue_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n he_o will_v hew_v we_o down_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needless_a thing_n the_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o be_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v renew_v the_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o figgs_n of_o thistle_n mat._n 7._o 16._o our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n all_o outward_a duty_n begin_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v value_v no_o further_a than_o they_o come_v from_o it_o sanctify_v 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v something_o in_o your_o own_o bosom_n that_o may_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o may_v plead_v god_n right_a with_o you_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o your_o creation_n and_o redemption_n your_o creation_n give_v god_n a_o full_a right_n to_o you_o and_o redemption_n make_v it_o comfortable_a by_o both_o you_o see_v you_o be_v he_o act_n 27._o 23._o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o talent_n and_o of_o their_o improvement_n you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n mat._n 25._o 14._o a_o lord_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n in_o order_n to_o improvement_n 4._o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o covenant_n which_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o involuntary_a weakness_n but_o accept_v their_o endeavour_n who_o sincere_o do_v their_o best_a mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o 5._o remember_v often_o your_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n you_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v of_o you_o psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 6._o do_v all_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o he_o psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o make_v he_o your_o paymaster_n governor_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v you_o sincere_a but_o diligent_a in_o good_a work_n the_o work_n be_v not_o sincere_o do_v when_o you_o look_v to_o man_n nor_o thorough_o do_v such_o have_v their_o reward_n only_o here_o mat._n 6._o 7._o love_v your_o work_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v stop_v he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o psal._n 119._o 47_o 48._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 8._o account_v yourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v you_o in_o any_o service_n for_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 3._o for_o condemn_a read_v contemn_v p._n 41._o l._n 18._o f._n love_n r._n fear_v p._n 79._o l._n 31._o f._n it_o r._n the_o promise_v p._n 92._o l._n 24._o f._n that_o r._n if_o p._n 104._o l._n 8._o f._n hearty_a r._n heart_n p._n 125._o l._n 3._o f._n external_n r._n eternal_a p._n 128._o l._n 26._o after_o they_o be_v r._n not_o p._n 150._o l._n 17._o after_o obedience_n deal_n partly_o p._n 168._o l._n 17._o f._n conversation_n r._n consolation_n p._n 181._o l._n 23._o f._n of_o cognisance_n r._n of_o our_o cognisance_n p._n 212._o l._n 33._o after_o everblessed_n add_v life_n p._n 113._o l._n 17._o f._n overaw_v r._n outlaw_v p._n 252._o l._n 20._o f._n they_o r._n he_o p._n 167._o l._n 11._o deal_n partly_o p._n 289._o l._n 9_o f._n to_o evince_n r._n towards_o its_o ruin_n gal._n 5._o 24._o gen._n 3._o 7_o 10._o
be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n serm._n 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 104._o on_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n serm._n 8._o pag._n 142._o on_o ephes._n 1._o 8._o wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n serm._n 9_o pag._n 157._o on_o mat._n 27._o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o serm._n 10._o pag._n 175._o on_o rom._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o 29_o &_o 30_o verse_n whisperer_n backbiter_n serm._n 11._o pag._n 192._o on_o gal._n 5._o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n serm._n 12._o pag._n 207._o on_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v serm._n 13._o pag._n 231._o on_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a serm._n 14._o pag._n 247._o on_o eccles._n 9_o 11._o i_o return_v and_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a neither_o yet_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o yet_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o yet_o favour_v to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o serm._n 15._o pag._n 269._o on_o act_v 21._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v serm._n 16._o pag._n 262._o on_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n serm._n 17._o pag._n 323._o on_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n serm._n 18._o pag._n 345._o on_o mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n serm._n 19_o &_o 20._o pag._n 371._o on_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v they_o sermon_n i._n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o call_v because_o david_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n sure_o no_o lesson_n be_v so_o needful_a to_o be_v learn_v as_o this_o we_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o do_v so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a now_o happy_a we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immutable_a eternal_a and_o alsufficient_a good_a which_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o capacity_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o access_n to_o he_o by_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n and_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o converse_n and_o sin_n can_v only_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n pardon_n upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n god_n pardon_n be_v clear_o assert_v in_o my_o text_n but_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o show_v that_o not-imputing_a transgression_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n to_o take_v it_o in_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o tell_v we_o that_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o emphatical_a set_n forth_o of_o a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n that_o be_v pardon_v of_o sin_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o privilege_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o thought_n to_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n forgive_a transgression_n cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v iniquity_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v warm_a and_o vehement_a and_o it_o be_v repeat_v over_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man._n i_o shall_v show_v what_o these_o three_o expression_n import_v and_o why_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v such_o vehemency_n and_o emphatical_a inculcation_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o privilege_n 1._o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v or_o who_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o transgression_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o other_o scripture_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 2._o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v allude_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o filth_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a out_o of_o sight_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o march_v with_o a_o paddle_v tie_v to_o their_o arm_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o ease_v themselves_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o cover_v that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o deut._n 23._o you_o have_v the_o law_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o the_o three_o expression_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v sin_n to_o their_o account_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n thus_o be_v the_o act_n set_v forth_o the_o object_n of_o pardon_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v set_v forth_o under_o divers_a expression_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n as_o in_o law_n many_o word_n of_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n be_v heap_v up_o and_o put_v together_o to_o make_v the_o deed_n and_o legal_a instrument_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o effectual_a i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o when_o god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v exod_v 34._o 7._o take_v away_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n well_o we_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n use_v such_o vigour_n and_o vehemency_n of_o inculcation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o case_n david_n know_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v express_v his_o sense_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o most_o lively_a term_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o partly_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o for_o who_o use_n this_o instruction_n be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o light_n and_o trivial_a thing_n but_o be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n bless_a happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o step_v towards_o yea_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o you_o by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o i_o
jesus_n christ_n require_v and_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o but_o with_o two_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n faith_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o and_o be_v put_v as_o opposite_a to_o law_n and_o work_n rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v faith_n establish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o rebel_n world_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v whole_o to_o his_o mercy_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 2._o why_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a it_o can_v only_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n sense_n can_v convey_v it_o to_o we_o reason_n will_v not_o and_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n by_o our_o redeemer_n but_o faith_n alone_o if_o i_o shall_v deduce_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a i_o will_v show_v you_o nothing_o but_o faith_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n can_v support_v we_o in_o these_o transaction_n with_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a preparation_n and_o rich_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o we_o by_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o the_o conceive_n of_o man_n heart_n we_o only_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v be_v so_o unworthy_a that_o certain_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o such_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v grow_v shy_a of_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o beside_o the_o way_n god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o supernatural_a god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a it_o can_v only_o be_v entertain_v by_o faith_n beside_o our_o chief_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n he_o that_o lack_v faith_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n where_o our_o god_n be_v unseen_a and_o our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v where_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v where_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v so_o many_o and_o difficulty_n so_o great_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o and_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v wait_v upon_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o faith_n and_o a_o steady_a belief_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o reason_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v why_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o because_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o wonderful_a 4._o the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n discover_v their_o nature_n what_o be_v faith_n and_o repeatance_n repentance_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o repentance_n be_v our_o begin_a recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o we_o return_v be_v god_n and_o our_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n till_o we_o return_v to_o a_o love_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o many_o other_o place_n a_o seek_v after_o god_n a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel-state_n now_o what_o be_v faith_n beside_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a thankful_a brokenhearted_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v forevery_a one_o of_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n it_o be_v serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a do_v by_o a_o creature_n in_o misery_n and_o thankful_a for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n a_o trust_n to_o this_o redeemer_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o and_o after_o sin_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v your_o entrance_n in_o the_o evangelic_n state_n ii_o for_o our_o continuance_n therein_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_a mind_n our_o entrance_n but_o our_o continuance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o gate_n and_o a_o way_n the_o gate_n signify_v the_o entrance_n and_o the_o way_n our_o continuance_n and_o we_o read_v of_o make_v and_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n we_o read_v of_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o first_o entrance_n for_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o close_a act_n and_o express_v sometime_o by_o a_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o abide_n in_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o you_o now_o as_o for_o our_o continuance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v go_v over_o and_o over_o again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v frm_a faith_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v still_o necessary_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o press_v two_o thing_n first_o new_a obedience_n second_o daily_a prayer_n 1._o new_a obedience_n be_v require_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n holy_a walk_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n prov._n 18._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_v if_o we_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v if_o we_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v than_o we_o be_v find_v transgressor_n gal._n 1._o 18._o well_o then_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v after_o pardon_n seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o grievance_n from_o whence_o he_o seek_v ease_n the_o wound_v pain_v he_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n his_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o and_o be_v all_o this_o anguish_n real_a and_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v to_o delight_v in_o his_o sore_n again_o and_o take_v up_o the_o burden_n he_o groan_v under_o and_o tear_v open_a
be_v the_o worst_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o right_o even_o though_o that_o right_o entire_o accrue_v from_o your_o own_o free_a promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o about_o small_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n but_o about_o worthy_a and_o dear-bought_a blessing_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n such_o as_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o glorify_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o life_n everlasting_a or_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o happiness_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o maygame_n vain_a and_o empty_a or_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v our_o privilege_n here_o and_o be_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o live_a god_n to_o enjoy_v his_o amity_n and_o love_n to_o study_n and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v a_o christian_a be_v never_o upbraid_v with_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o address_n never_o deny_v audience_n never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o success_n have_v more_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o a_o sure_a interest_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o great_a favourite_n have_v in_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o high_a price_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a capacity_n to_o know_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o benefit_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n oh_o cry_v out_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 3._o they_o be_v precious_a promise_n worthy_a of_o our_o esteem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o about_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o such_o wherein_o we_o be_v deep_o and_o intimate_o concern_v in_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v due_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o desire_n necessity_n and_o want_v of_o mankind_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o first_o invite_v benefit_n act_n 26._o 18._o pardon_n answer_v the_o fear_n and_o life_n those_o desire_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o 1._o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n shall_v make_v offer_v of_o pardon_n acceptable_a to_o we_o the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n be_v how_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o god_n appease_v mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o we_o fear_v punishment_n from_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o bondage_n till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ever_o dreadful_a to_o we_o the_o gospel_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 2._o the_o other_o great_a privilege_n be_v eternal_a life_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o against_o the_o offer_n of_o felicity_n there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n hear_v of_o that_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n but_o love_v himself_o therefore_o what_o more_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n than_o this_o bless_a hope_n set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v great_o enchant_v with_o false_a happiness_n but_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o offer_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o we_o wretched_a man_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o nay_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v the_o covenant_n be_v frame_v and_o model_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v a_o constant_a strain_n of_o covenant-grace_n in_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o donor_n the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o help_n when_o once_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o reward_n notwithstanding_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n iii_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o or_o how_o do_v these_o promise_v promote_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o from_o their_o drift_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n to_o mortify_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o false_a happiness_n which_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o to_o those_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n which_o dignify_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a it_o breed_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v carry_v above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o what_o a_o mean_a spirit_n have_v they_o that_o drive_v no_o high_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o accommodate_v a_o life_n which_o must_v short_o expire_v like_o foolish_a bird_n who_o with_o great_a art_n and_o contrivance_n feather_n a_o nest_n which_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o leave_v but_o how_o divine_a and_o godlike_a be_v they_o who_o look_v to_o high_a thing_n to_o please_v god_n enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n many_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o cleanse_n or_o heal_v of_o our_o nature_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n jer._n 33._o 8._o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o which_o be_v encouragement_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n if_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o 3._o the_o condition_n or_o term_n on_o which_o our_o right_n be_v suspend_v not_o pardon_v without_o repentance_n act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o 4._o the_o power_n with_o which_o it_o be_v accompany_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n he_o give_v we_o life_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o immutable_a life_n of_o felicity_n hereafter_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n
for_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o work_v by_o congruous_a mean_n uses_n 1._o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a god_n testimony_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o can_v deceive_v we_o or_o beget_v a_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n his_o promise_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n and_o against_o his_o power_n nothing_o can_v stand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o 2._o esteem_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o can_v never_o embrace_v they_o till_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o truth_n but_o then_o consider_v their_o worth_n great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v nothing_o take_v with_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o great_a man_n engage_v himself_o any_o way_n we_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o promise_n esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o get_v they_o at_o any_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v psal._n 119._o 14._o esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh._n 3._o labour_v to_o improve_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n mark_n 9_o 49._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n in_o the_o context_n you_o have_v a_o caution_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v against_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o either_o by_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o sinful_a conversation_n and_o 1._o he_o intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o scandal_n which_o be_v some_o belove_a lust_n and_o that_o be_v better_a mortify_v than_o satisfy_v there_o be_v something_o precious_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n that_o call_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o as_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o spare_v it_o than_o a_o right_a eye_n a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a foot_n 2._o our_o lord_n compare_v the_o loss_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o lust_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n than_o to_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n either_o that_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n 3._o our_o lord_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o amplify_v by_o a_o notable_a description_n their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o scripture_n lisp_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n and_o speak_v in_o such_o notion_n we_o can_v best_o understand_v and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o what_o be_v terrible_a to_o sense_n by_o the_o worm_n be_v mean_v the_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n by_o fire_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la presentium_fw-la metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v partly_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a their_o folly_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o doleful_a state_n into_o which_o they_o have_v now_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v now_o beside_o this_o remorse_n for_o their_o folly_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o the_o sharp_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 4._o here_o be_v a_o collation_n or_o comparison_n of_o opposite_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o trouble_v of_o mortification_n first_o or_o last_o we_o must_v endure_v trouble_n and_o difficulty_n now_o it_o be_v much_o more_o eligible_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o bear_v eternal_a pain_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o observe_v a_o double_a salt_n either_o with_o fire_n or_o with_o salt_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n for_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o consume_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v consume_v salt_n consume_v the_o superfluous_a moisture_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_v putrefaction_n but_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o substance_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 12._o 29._o 2._o here_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o free-will-offering_a a_o sacrifice_n not_o take_v but_o offer_v now_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o and_o every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o meat-offering_a shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v from_o thy_o meat-offering_a with_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n three_o time_n it_o be_v repeat_v there_o to_o show_v that_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v that_o the_o wicked_a the_o object_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n be_v account_v sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o moab_n be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 34._o 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n so_o jer._n 46._o 10._o god_n threaten_v there_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v devour_v and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o north_n country_n by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n what_o be_v in_o these_o place_n call_v a_o slaughter_n be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o when_o god_n intend_v a_o great_a carnage_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 39_o 17._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v to_o my_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o burnt-offering_n especial_o which_o signify_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v
the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n as_o devote_v to_o god_n now_o the_o first_o signification_n take_v place_n and_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o other_o two_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o salt_v with_o fire_n whereas_o the_o other_o who_o be_v accept_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n the_o 3d_o observation_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o be_v the_o two_o reference_n of_o these_o salting_n or_o the_o distinct_a and_o proper_a application_n of_o they_o 1._o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o who_o indulge_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n who_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o hearty_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o renounce_v their_o belove_a lusts._n 2._o here_o be_v the_o application_n to_o the_o godly_a every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v salt_v not_o with_o fire_n but_o with_o salt_n which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v within_o himself_o so_o while_o some_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o salt_v with_o fire_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v other_o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n preserve_v and_o keep_v savoury_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doct._n the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o thank-offering_a to_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v the_o true_a salt_n whereby_o this_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v iii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o salt_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v right_a with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a part_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o isa._n 66._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v your_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n beast_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v slay_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n in_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o common_a and_o a_o dedication_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o they_o both_o take_v place_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o a_o common_a use_n the_o beast_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o more_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o natural_a heart_n crave_v we_o have_v no_o right_n in_o ourselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o time_n of_o our_o interest_n of_o our_o strength_n but_o must_v whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v order_v govern_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v usual_o do_v with_o grief_n shame_n and_o indignation_n at_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o with_o advantage_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a may_v suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o man_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n destroy_v our_o soul_n please_v the_o flesh_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v restitution_n rom._n 6._o 19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n their_o forepast_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o shame_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o double_v their_o diligence_n and_o to_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n as_o before_o they_o be_v in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o 3._o they_o do_v entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o faculty_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o therefore_o glorify_v god_n both_o with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n rom._n 14._o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o god_n for_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n not_o only_o as_o active_a instrument_n but_o as_o passive_a object_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o govern_n will_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_n will_v to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n thus_o with_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o all_o action_n it_o be_v say_v zach._n 14._o 20_o 21._o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n butalso_fw-la upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o upon_o common_a utensil_n that_o be_v translate_v it_o into_o a_o gospel_n phrase_n that_o not_o only_o in_o our_o sacred_a but_o even_o in_o our_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v live_v as_o a_o people_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o act._n 27._o 23._o his_o i_o be_o and_o he_o i_o serve_v to_o please_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o
the_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v two_o different_a person_n commence_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o happiness_n the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o goodman_n the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n be_v one_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n that_o indulge_v his_o lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o for_o a_o seem_a good_a leaf_n god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n chaste_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n they_o both_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o one_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o other_o god_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o event_n both_o be_v fill_v the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n have_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o way_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o good_a man_n have_v enough_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o there_o be_v one_o truth_n more_o there_o they_o be_v both_o fill_v from_o themselves_o their_o own_o way_n the_o backslider_n shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o course_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v prov._n 1._o 31._o those_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o isa._n 3._o 10._o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o do_n 2._o consider_v the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o indulge_v their_o carnal_a affection_n and_o that_o either_o threaten_v by_o god_n or_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 1._o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n if_o god_n threaten_v so_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o escape_v it_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o severe_a threaten_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o bait_n when_o we_o see_v the_o hook_n that_o we_o may_v digest_v the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n rather_o than_o venture_v upon_o such_o dreadful_a evil_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n repeat_v it_o three_o time_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v not_o buy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n so_o hard_a a_o price_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o precious_a soul_n 2._o consider_v the_o punishment_n as_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a how_o many_o be_v now_o burn_v in_o hell_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o commit_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o it_o will_v check_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o lust_n that_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o venture_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a hell_n 3._o consider_v which_o trouble_n be_v most_o intolerable_a to_o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n or_o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n with_o unpleasing_a mortification_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o trouble_v of_o physic_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n sure_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n man_n will_v endure_v the_o bitter_a pill_n take_v the_o most_o loathsome_a potion_n why_o their_o life_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o such_o a_o necessary_a strictness_n to_o these_o wholesome_a severity_n which_o conduce_v to_o save_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n trouble_v must_v be_v undergo_v sure_o a_o strict_a diet_n be_v better_a than_o a_o speedy_a death_n and_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o vein_n by_o a_o chirurgeon_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o stab_n at_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o enemy_n better_o be_v macerate_v by_o repentance_n than_o break_v in_o hell_n by_o torment_n which_o be_v worse_o discipline_n or_o execution_n here_o the_o question_n be_v put_v you_o must_v be_v trouble_v first_o or_o last_o will_v you_o have_v a_o sorrow_n mix_v with_o love_n and_o hope_n or_o else_o mix_v with_o desperation_n will_v you_o have_v a_o drop_v or_o a_o ocean_n will_v you_o have_v your_o soul_n cure_v or_o torment_v will_v you_o have_v trouble_v in_o the_o short_a moment_n of_o this_o life_n or_o have_v it_o eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o be_v sure_a you_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n dedicate_v to_o god_n real_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o use_n that_o this_o may_v be_v your_o end_n your_o business_n your_o scope_n to_o please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o can_v the_o better_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v under_o a_o covenant-engagement_n christ_n bind_v you_o to_o this_o when_o he_o die_v for_o you_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n christ_n bind_v you_o to_o it_o and_o your_o own_o gratitude_n will_v suggest_v it_o to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n present_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v incline_v you_o to_o it_o rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o new_a life_n will_v present_o discover_v itself_o by_o its_o tendency_n and_o end_n if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o end_n and_o work_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n covenant_n 5._o you_o will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o deny_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n you_o will_v see_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o mortification_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o you_o may_v be_v alive_a to_o god_n that_o this_o must_v be_v your_o daily_a work_n your_o necessity_n will_v sufficient_o show_v be_v there_o no_o rebellious_a desire_n to_o be_v subdue_v no_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o be_v break_v do_v not_o you_o feel_v the_o bias_n of_o corruption_n draw_v you_o off_o from_o god_n david_n do_v therefore_o he_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n do_v not_o you_o find_v the_o sensitive_a lure_n prevail_v upon_o you_o entice_v your_o mind_n and_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o hope_n and_o strictness_n of_o conversation_n every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o when_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n jam._n 1._o 6._o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v under_o the_o corrective_a discipline_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o vacate_v his_o justify_v state_n a_o sin_v believer_n that_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o forbid_a fruit_n how_o do_v he_o smart_v for_o sin_n what_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n will_v wilful_a heinous_a sin_n make_v witness_v david_n psal._n 32._o and_o psal._n 51._o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o uneasy_a his_o heart_n do_v sit_v within_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n who_o before_o be_v his_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o speak_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n sermon_n vi._n 2_o thess_n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n keep_v religion_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o hearty_a intent_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o text_n here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o earnest_n or_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n love_n respect_v god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o it_o primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a but_o hope_v or_o patient_a expectation_n respect_v christ_n who_o at_o his_o glorious_a come_n will_v give_v we_o our_o full_a reward_n love_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o present_a duty_n and_o by_o patient_a expectation_n we_o wait_v for_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o hope_n strengthen_v we_o against_o temptation_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o allurernent_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n
love_n be_v our_o breastplate_n that_o guard_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n that_o cover_v our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o both_o grace_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o i_o begin_v now_o with_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o grace_n pray_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o produce_v it_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n the_o word_n direct_a note_n sometime_o conduct_v and_o guidance_n and_o sometime_o bend_v or_o set_v straight_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a conduct_v and_o guidance_n as_o we_o guide_v man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v wrong_a psal._n 119._o 5._o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n ship_n that_o be_v best_a rig_v need_v a_o pilot_n and_o they_o that_o love_n god_n most_o need_v to_o have_v their_o love_n order_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n this_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n guidance_n and_o direction_n but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o signify_v the_o bend_n incline_v or_o make_v straight_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o what_o bend_v and_o tend_v another_o way_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o our_o heart_n be_v distort_v and_o writhe_v and_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a natural_o yea_o and_o after_o grace_n receive_v be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v form_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n straight_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o indeclinable_o fix_v towards_o god_n and_o this_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o the_o thessalonion_o who_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n he_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v before_o and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v such_o great_a confidence_n for_o those_o he_o pray_v that_o their_o love_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o their_o heart_n more_o fix_o set_v towards_o god_n the_o note_n than_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doct._n that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o keep_v up_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n unless_o the_o lord_n set_v our_o heart_n straight_o and_o keep_v they_o bend_v towards_o himself_o i_o shall_v inquire_v here_o 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o what_o be_v good_a love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o i._o by_o its_o radical_a and_o internal_a acts._n ii_o by_o its_o external_n effect_n iii_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o the_o radical_a and_o internal_a act_n be_v two_o desire_n and_o delight_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 1._o desire_v after_o he_o love_n affect_v union_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o so_o love_v to_o god_n imply_v a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o affect_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n after_o he_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v and_o do_v least_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o as_o his_o image_n and_o favour_n or_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n when_o we_o love_v god_n these_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o will_v put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o many_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n seek_v a_o uncertain_a good_a and_o they_o seek_v it_o from_o a_o uncertain_a author_n who_o will_v show_v we_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v have_v his_o favour_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v revive_v their_o soul_n so_o mat._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n well_o then_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o favour_n lose_v by_o sin_n do_v certain_o more_o love_v he_o than_o those_o that_o only_o seek_v temporal_a mercy_n from_o he_o god_n sanctify_v spirit_n witness_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n can_v be_v bestow_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v more_o witness_v his_o love_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v give_v we_o this_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v all_o their_o ambition_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n other_o thing_n may_v please_v the_o flesh_n but_o that_o be_v not_o their_o design_n those_o thing_n that_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o god_n take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n now_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mercy_n we_o affect_v so_o it_o appear_v 2._o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n after_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v superficial_o or_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o without_o and_o the_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o earnest_o seek_v after_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n psal._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o more_o constant_o and_o earnest_o we_o seek_v he_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o benefit_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o therefore_o david_n express_v this_o desire_n as_o exceed_v all_o other_o desire_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n success_n in_o battle_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o attendance_n on_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o radical_a act_n of_o love_n this_o fervent_a burn_a desire_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n through_o all_o duty_n ordinance_n service_n they_o be_v still_o make_v their_o way_n to_o a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a participation_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o internal_a radical_a act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n but_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n now_o for_o love_n be_v the_o complacence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o a_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a or_o a_o delightful_a adhesion_n to_o god_n as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_n can_v be_v without_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n even_o now_o now_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o affliction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v kim_v as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o rejoice_v now_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v this_o in_o
our_o carnal_a love_n 2._o if_o love_n be_v not_o act_v and_o keep_v at_o work_n carnal_a love_n will_v prevail_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v lie_v idle_a especial_o our_o affection_n can_v either_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n or_o they_o will_v leak_v out_o to_o worldly_a thing_n when_o our_o love_n cease_v yet_o concupiscence_n cease_v not_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o grow_v superior_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o neglect_a principle_n languish_v whilst_o the_o other_o principle_n get_v strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n to_o god_n the_o 3d._n be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o keep_v love_n in_o act._n this_o make_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o to_o act_v pure_o for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v no_o more_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o love_n be_v that_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o make_v we_o more_o diligent_a labour_n and_o love_n be_v often_o couple_v in_o the_o scripture_n know_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unrightoeus_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n lose_v she_o first_o love_n she_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o seek_v this_o benefit_n from_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v direct_v into_o his_o love_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n to_o god_n joh._n 41._o 4._o the_o water_n i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o dead_a pool_n but_o a_o live_a spring_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n the_o word_n to_o represent_v god_n amiable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o the_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o he_o especial_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o those_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o another_o world_n to_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o dainty_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v all_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o love_n our_o meat_n be_v season_v with_o love_n and_o our_o drink_n flow_v into_o our_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o love_n why_o do_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v jesus_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o also_o the_o drink_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o at_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n rev._n 1._o 5._o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n all_o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o fire_n i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n psal._n 116._o 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o all_o the_o mercy_n we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o love_n that_o it_o may_v not_o languish_v and_o die_v nay_o all_o the_o sharp_a correction_n god_n send_v be_v to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n isa._n 26._o 9_o my_o soul_n have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o early_o have_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o when_o be_v that_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n when_o great_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v upon_o they_o sermon_n vii_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 5._o and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v a_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v here_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o christian_n love_n to_o god_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o christ._n i_o come_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o second_o branch_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v by_o love_n to_o god_n we_o need_v also_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o intent_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n four_o thing_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o i._o what_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n be_v ii_o the_o connection_n between_o it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o keep_v religion_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n iv._o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n concurrence_n hereto_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n i._o what_o be_v this_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n fortify_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o our_o duty_n till_o our_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o our_o warfare_n end_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v three_o way_n express_v sometime_o by_o look_v which_o note_v a_o certain_a expectation_n tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o by_o love_v or_o long_v which_o note_v a_o desirous_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v sometime_o by_o wait_v which_o note_v a_o patient_a expectation_n 1_o thess._n 10._o he_o make_v it_o there_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o say_v we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n this_o last_o notion_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o be_v imply_v as_o look_v there_o can_v be_v no_o wait_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o long_v for_o delay_n be_v only_o troublesome_a to_o they_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o it_o faith_n add_v certainty_n and_o love_n earnestness_n and_o both_o give_v strength_n to_o patience_n let_v we_o open_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o 1._o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v but_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v nature_n will_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n fear_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o disorder_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o need_v a_o review_n but_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o therefore_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o as_o rebecca_n spy_v isaac_n at_o a_o distance_n so_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o journey_n and_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o make_v the_o believer_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o welcome_v he_o though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v present_o the_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o time_n certain_o determine_v in_o god_n external_a purpose_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o long_v or_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o different_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v question_v by_o the_o atheist_n it_o be_v dread_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a but_o it_o be_v longing_o expect_v by_o the_o godly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o sort_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n they_o will_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o dash_v all_o thought_n of_o this_o great_a day_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o all_o obvious_a
we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o man_n be_v secure_a and_o careless_a either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o day_n or_o do_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o can_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o this_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o have_v judgement_n and_o eternity_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v what!_o believe_v this_o day_n and_o be_v so_o careless_a it_o can_v be_v we_o will_v not_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o religion_n to_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n nor_o serve_v god_n so_o loose_o if_o we_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n who_o will_v bring_v every_o thing_n into_o the_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o can_v not_o then_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o negligent_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n 3._o it_o will_v produce_v a_o more_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n look_v for_o this_o salvation_n and_o this_o saviour_n it_o breed_v in_o we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o for_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o io._n 14._o 3._o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heavenly_a our_o practice_n will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o faith_n you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o this_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o you_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n believe_v that_o this_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o to_o lead_v all_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n and_o penitent_a believer_n into_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n if_o you_o believe_v this_o what_o follow_v that_o your_o conversation_n must_v be_v heavenly_a either_o you_o must_v live_v for_o heaven_n as_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v at_o length_n certain_o obtain_v it_o and_o not_o be_v exclude_v with_o the_o wicked_a or_o live_v upon_o heaven_n solace_v yourselves_o in_o the_o foresight_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o otherwise_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o though_o your_o happiness_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n to_o pretend_v you_o place_v your_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o a_o misery_n you_o profess_v to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o that_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o second_o notion_n be_v patience_n 2._o patience_n that_o also_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v make_v haste_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n god_n promise_n be_v not_o present_o effect_v and_o if_o we_o can_v tarry_v but_o run_v to_o our_o own_o shift_n because_o they_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n present_o you_o run_v into_o a_o snare_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v lament_v 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v hope_v and_o wait_v it_o mighty_o secure_v our_o obedience_n sense_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n and_o hope_n can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v do_v come_v in_o hand_n whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v afflict_a or_o prosperous_a we_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o station_n where_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o there_o we_o must_v abide_v till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n impatience_n and_o precipitation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n what_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n but_o impatience_n not_o wait_v for_o moses_n who_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o fancy_n remain_v too_o long_o with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n what_o make_v saul_n force_v himself_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v a_o hour_n long_o for_o samuel_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o what_o make_v the_o bad_a servant_n or_o church-officer_n to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o abuse_v church-censure_n countenance_n the_o profane_a and_o smite_v and_o curb_v the_o godly_a but_o only_o this_o mat._n 24._o 48._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_v he_o see_v the_o strict_a be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o befriend_v and_o honour_n and_o interest_n run_v that_o way_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o rectify_v these_o disorder_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_v hasty_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n and_o long_a expectation_n and_o so_o miscarry_v look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a they_o can_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a delight_n like_o those_o can_v tarry_v till_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a therefore_o eat_v they_o sour_a and_o green_a solid_a and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n they_o can_v wait_v for_o therefore_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n a_o covetous_a man_n will_v wax_v rich_a in_o a_o day_n and_o can_v tarry_v the_o fair_a leisure_n of_o providence_n therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a can_v be_v innocent_a prov._n 20._o 21._o a_o ambitious_a man_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n give_v true_a crown_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v honour_n and_o greatness_n here_o though_o his_o climb_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v build_v one_o story_n high_o in_o the_o world_n cost_v he_o the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n proceed_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o can_v wait_v for_o god_n help_n and_o tarry_v his_o fulfil_n the_o promise_n but_o find_v themselves_o press_v and_o destitute_a the_o flesh_n that_o be_v tender_a and_o delicate_a grow_v impatient_a it_o be_v tedious_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o be_v more_o tedious_a to_o suffer_v for_o evermore_o thence_o come_v also_o our_o murmur_a and_o distrustful_a repine_v psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n just_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o hear_v he_o so_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o thence_o also_o our_o unlawful_a attempt_n and_o step_v out_o of_o god_n way_n man_n fly_v to_o unwarrantable_a mean_n because_o they_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n look_v as_o a_o impetuous_a river_n be_v always_o trouble_v and_o thick_a so_o be_v a_o precipitate_a impatient_a spirit_n out_o of_o order_n full_a of_o distemper_n a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n iv._o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a concurrence_n the_o apostle_n pray_v here_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_v for_o christ._n it_o concern_v this_o clause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a till_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o sound_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o lack_v grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n be_v too_o uncertain_a and_o too_o far_o off_o for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v so_o as_o to_o be_v much_o move_v by_o they_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o speak_v by_o rote_n of_o it_o after_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o till_o god_n enlighten_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o matter_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a unsuitableness_n of_o heart_n to_o they_o thing_n present_a that_o suit_n their_o fancy_n and_o please_v their_o sense_n carry_v away_o their_o heart_n psal._n 49._o 18._o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o man_n
to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n they_o be_v many_o that_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o death_n can_v never_o bring_v their_o work_n to_o perfection_n but_o this_o priest_n ever_o live_v to_o plead_v the_o church_n cause_n with_o god_n present_v his_o human_a nature_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o this_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o they_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o be_v their_o advocate_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o other_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o blood_n so_o christ_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o ever_o live_v to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n for_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o stop_v the_o break_n out_o of_o wrath._n as_o jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n do_v mitigate_v his_o father_n anger_n against_o david_n so_o christ_n do_v interpose_v night_n and_o day_n to_o prevent_v breach_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o our_o lieger-agent_n to_o sue_v out_o grace_n suitable_a to_o our_o conflict_n difficulty_n and_o temptation_n as_o our_o friend_n in_o court_n to_o procure_v the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 4._o his_o live_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o member_n ever_o live_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o they_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 6._o 57_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o head_n have_v life_n the_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o without_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o that_o power_n that_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 4._o the_o next_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o suspect_v it_o in_o the_o least_o i_o know_v imply_v 1._o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o more_o full_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o efficacy_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o to_o beget_v confidence_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o fear_n that_o haunt_v we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gild_n but_o as_o gospel-knowledge_n increase_v they_o vanish_v as_o mist_n do_v before_o the_o sun_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n be_v better_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2._o i_o know_v imply_v certainty_n of_o persuasion_n this_o be_v either_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o spiritual_a sense_n first_o of_o faith_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n revelation_n that_o be_v either_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n have_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o upon_o this_o promise_n job_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n thus_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8._o 56._o and_o heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o or_o his_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o some_o particular_a revelation_n heb._n 1_o 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o believer_n be_v then_o upon_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o prophecy_n and_o type_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n but_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o age_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n the_o same_o be_v true_a after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o before_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o shall_v as_o hearty_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o if_o we_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a only_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n history_n be_v not_o so_o dark_a as_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v past_a where_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o confirm_v we_o than_o to_o expect_v what_o be_v to_o come_v where_o we_o have_v only_a god_n bare_a word_n to_o support_v we_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o than_o before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o advantage_n so_o shall_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ_n with_o more_o confidence_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o job_n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v heb._n 10._o 34._o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v feeling_n now_o both_o these_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sense_n for_o without_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o blind_a ghess_n and_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o so_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o salvation_n the_o soul_n lose_v much_o of_o its_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o novice_n and_o man_n that_o have_v never_o before_o be_v at_o sea_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o swell_a of_o every_o wave_n and_o billow_n though_o they_o be_v safe_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o be_v safe_a their_o voyage_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o so_o those_o that_o take_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o tremble_o build_v upon_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n so_o to_o get_v a_o clear_a interest_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v applicable_a in_o all_o affliction_n that_o easy_o appear_v from_o these_o premise_n 1._o in_o public_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n we_o be_v amaze_v and_o perplex_v many_o time_n at_o the_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o know_v not_o whereunto_o these_o thing_n will_v grow_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o sion_n affair_n that_o christ_n be_v alive_a at_o his_o father_n right-hand_n and_o will_v pursue_v all_o thing_n that_o make_v
the_o use_v that_o will_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o can_v carry_v our_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v carry_v with_o we_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o then_o they_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o painful_a service_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o comfort_n safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n luke_n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v this_o consideration_n be_v add_v because_o some_o may_v think_v though_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o whilst_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v seek_v large_a supply_n our_o lord_n answer_v this_o surmise_n though_o outward_a thing_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o sustain_v life_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prolong_v his_o life_n or_o to_o make_v it_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o by_o possess_v more_o than_o he_o need_v or_o use_n what_o good_a will_v the_o superfluity_n of_o wealth_n do_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o can_v get_v no_o more_o from_o it_o than_o bodily_a food_n and_o bodily_a clothing_n the_o poor_a may_v attain_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o our_o dung_n or_o excrement_n be_v of_o fine_a matter_n or_o courser_n whether_o a_o gay_a show_n we_o make_v in_o our_o apparel_n so_o we_o have_v for_o warmth_n and_o decency_n whether_o few_o or_o more_o dish_n at_o our_o table_n too_o much_o oil_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n and_o superfluity_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v that_o part_n which_o it_o feem_v to_o gratify_v when_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a what_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n have_v they_o their_o net_n and_o their_o drag_v by_o which_o they_o catch_v man_n as_o a_o fisherman_n do_v fish_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o their_o portion_n may_v be_v fat_a and_o plenteous_a a_o poor_a felicity_n that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a good_a cheer_v and_o a_o merry_a life_n here_o they_o that_o want_v such_o abundance_n live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o health_n and_o contentment_n psal._n 19_o 14._o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n and_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o babe_n they_o ransack_v the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n to_o satisfy_v their_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v not_o the_o near_a to_o contentment_n nor_o far_o off_o from_o the_o grave_a so_o that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n 5._o nothing_o beside_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o food_n be_v mean_v something_o to_o nourish_v we_o and_o by_o raiment_n something_o to_o cover_v we_o if_o you_o indulge_v wanton_a appetite_n if_o you_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n or_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o regard_v your_o desire_n jacob_n desire_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o god_n be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n but_o how_o can_v he_o put_v his_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a engagement_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n all_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v suit_v not_o to_o our_o luxury_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n raiment_n not_o ornament_n necessary_a support_v not_o delicacy_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v lust_n a_o wanton_n but_o be_v content_a if_o god_n will_v any_o way_n enable_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o that_o little_a time_n which_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o we_o need_v but_o a_o content_a heart_n let_v a_o little_a suffice_v if_o god_n give_v no_o more_o disease_a person_n need_v more_o attendance_n than_o the_o healthy_a the_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n multiply_v our_o necessity_n and_o as_o we_o indulge_v they_o they_o gain_v upon_o we_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v bring_v himself_o to_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n superfluity_n be_v a_o impediment_n rather_o than_o a_o help_n as_o a_o shoe_n too_o big_a for_o the_o foot_n hinder_v our_o go_n or_o as_o david_n can_v not_o go_v on_o with_o saul_n armour_n because_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 31._o we_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n when_o we_o have_v least_o though_o enough_o for_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n 6._o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o endeavour_n but_o god_n blessing_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6._o 32._o they_o that_o have_v least_o from_o god_n have_v ordinary_o food_n and_o raiment_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o unsupportable_a difficulty_n our_o condition_n be_v tolerable_a if_o not_o comfortable_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o have_v wonderful_a mean_n to_o help_v when_o all_o their_o supply_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v the_o israely_n be_v not_o plague_v when_o they_o murmur_v out_o of_o want_n but_o when_o they_o murmur_v out_o of_o wantonness_n real_a want_n we_o may_v rational_o presume_v will_v be_v supply_v not_o fancy_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n as_o for_o instance_n psal._n 78._o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v wrath_n and_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n and_o anger_n come_v up_o against_o israel_n therefore_o why_o when_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o give_v they_o plenty_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n and_o by_o send_v manna_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o quail_n in_o the_o evening_n yet_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a and_o complain_v prefer_v their_o condition_n in_o egypt_n before_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o they_o must_v have_v a_o table_n better_o furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v clog_v with_o this_o manna_n not_o content_v with_o a_o provision_n for_o their_o want_n but_o require_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o appetite_n this_o high_o displease_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o bring_v very_o sharp_a punishment_n upon_o they_o so_o again_o psal._n 106._o 14_o 15._o they_o lust_v exceed_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n their_o mind_n ever_o and_o anon_o run_v upon_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o festival_n plenty_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o murmur_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v there_o and_o god_n must_v show_v more_o miracle_n not_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n but_o to_o pamper_v their_o lusts._n 7._o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o better_a and_o therefore_o the_o felicity_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a portion_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o as_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o better_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o your_o provision_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o principal_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o your_o business_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o sustain_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n whilst_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a 8._o many_o time_n the_o less_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o fervent_o be_v the_o life_n to_o come_v seek_v after_o a_o moderate_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o
want_n incline_v we_o to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n perpetual_a want_n without_o any_o cheerful_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n dispose_v man_n to_o atheism_n in_o the_o two_o extreme_n religion_n be_v either_o starve_v or_o choke_v we_o see_v it_o in_o country_n and_o person_n in_o country_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 13._o 10._o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o unnatural_a sin_n and_o a_o example_n of_o supernatural_a judgement_n some_o in_o great_a prosperity_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o that_o live_v in_o sordid_a poverty_n never_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v miserable_a creature_n the_o middle_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o secure_v in_o it_o prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a pride_n and_o insolency_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o one_o and_o any_o base_a deal_n to_o the_o other_o a_o great_a estate_n like_o a_o rank_a soil_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n and_o bitter_a necessity_n betray_v we_o to_o any_o base_a shift_n for_o our_o sustenance_n therefore_o if_o god_n give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o live_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a 9_o that_o god_n best_o know_v what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v if_o god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o we_o to_o abound_v for_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o blessing_n but_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o affair_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n and_o will._n no_o god_n will_n must_v always_o precede_v and_o we_o follow_v we_o have_v a_o corrupt_a will_n guide_v by_o a_o dark_a understanding_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o lame_a what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o disorder_n and_o ruin_v therefore_o our_o will_n must_v not_o lead_v and_o make_v the_o first_o choice_n but_o god_n we_o must_v bring_v our_o heart_n thorough_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o god_n appoint_v and_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n be_v best_a for_o we_o how_o unmeet_a judge_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o condition_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o we_o will_v be_v feed_v only_o with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10_o 11._o what_o a_o strange_a creature_n will_v man_n be_v if_o he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v vain_o proud_a stupid_o careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v mat._n 26._o 36._o 10._o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o a_o competency_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n if_o god_n please_v to_o give_v we_o conveniency_n it_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n but_o our_o resolution_n must_v be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o any_o condition_n god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o we_o except_v not_o life_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o resignation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o suppose_v not_o only_o some_o necessity_n but_o a_o extremity_n hab._n 3._o 18._o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o say_v not_o if_o i_o have_v only_a food_n and_o raiment_n and_o hard_a fare_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o no_o but_o if_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n and_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n in_o many_o case_n poverty_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o but_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o creature_n yet_o than_o we_o may_v feast_v in_o god_n god_n child_n do_v not_o capitulate_v with_o he_o how_o much_o they_o will_v suffer_v and_o no_o more_o but_o resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sharp_a affliction_n so_o again_o psal._n 44._o 19_o 20._o though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n or_o prove_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o iii_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o get_v contentation_n with_o any_o estate_n god_n shall_v put_v we_o into_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n only_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_a and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o abound_v i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o this_o art_n be_v not_o soon_o learned_a what_o be_v there_o in_o christianity_n above_o other_o discipline_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o contentation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n fatherly_a care_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o second_v by_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_n this_o resolution_n in_o we_o to_o encounter_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a mind_n 2._o more_o particular_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o contentment_n 2._o what_o effect_v it_o produce_v 1._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o contentment_n 1._o i'faith_o or_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o god_n be_v and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o eternal_a recompense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o unsupportable_a difficulty_n but_o will_v guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o press_v people_n to_o contentedness_n till_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v for_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v for_o the_o second_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o humane_a affair_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o the_o three_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o unsupportable_a difficulty_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o four_o truth_n a_o prospect_n of_o eternal_a life_n luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n now_o if_o god_n be_v and_o be_v thus_o engage_v to_o his_o people_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discontent_v if_o he_o take_v his_o own_o method_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n we_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o every_o dram_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v weigh_v out_o to_o we_o by_o that_o alwise_a all-merciful_a providence_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o suffer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a look_v for_o nothing_o from_o we_o but_o our_o trust_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o it_o come_v from_o humility_n when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o god_n find_v know_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o from_o he_o gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n pass_v i_o over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n the_o humble_a man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v
thy_o hand_n say_v david_n psal._n 31._o 15._o and_o sometime_o god_n interpose_v and_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n therefore_o you_o must_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o god_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v you_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o to_o success_n in_o your_o calling_n comfort_v in_o your_o relation_n favour_n with_o man_n in_o your_o employment_n god_n may_v make_v every_o relation_n a_o door_n to_o let_v in_o affliction_n you_o shall_v often_o consider_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o mutability_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n you_o speak_v arrogant_o when_o you_o presume_v of_o success_n and_o take_v more_o upon_o you_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n that_o be_v presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o absolute_a success_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n your_o life_n be_v a_o vapour_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o then_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v use_v will_v not_o keep_v off_o the_o stroke_n amos_n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o flight_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o swift_a and_o the_o strong_a shall_v not_o strengthen_v his_o force_n nor_o the_o mighty_a deliver_v himself_o neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v that_o handle_v the_o bow_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n deliver_v himself_o nor_o he_o that_o ride_v the_o horse_n he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n no_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o probable_a will_v avail_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n neither_o speed_n of_o horse_n or_o foot_n neither_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o courage_n of_o mind_n nor_o provision_n of_o armour_n nor_o skill_n to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v reach_v all_o they_o aim_v at_o then_o it_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a etc._n etc._n v._o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o likely_a to_o produce_v their_o effect_n partly_o because_o god_n delight_v to_o cross_v man_n in_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n he_o blast_v those_o sufficiency_n which_o we_o depend_v upon_o and_o rejoice_v in_o apart_o from_o himself_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a success_n be_v he_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 47._o he_o blast_v man_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o boast_v of_o asahel_n swiftness_n be_v his_o ruin_n so_o be_v ahitophel_n policy_n and_o absolom_n hair_n god_n say_v to_o babylon_n thy_o understanding_n have_v undo_v thou_o man_n often_o by_o their_o wit_n bring_v themselves_o into_o mischief_n yea_o into_o hell_n vi_o to_o keep_v humble_a man_n of_o the_o best_a ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o any_o work_n 1._o before_o the_o event_n for_o many_o time_n they_o meet_v with_o more_o disappointment_n than_o those_o that_o want_v they_o and_o their_o best_a design_n miscarry_v when_o mean_a person_n be_v carry_v through_o their_o difficulty_n with_o less_o ado_n after_o the_o event_n we_o must_v look_v above_o second_o cause_n not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o gift_n but_o to_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 9_o 23._o so_o deut._n 8._o 17_o 18._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o may_v of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a nor_o bread_n to_o the_o wise._n it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v carry_v it_o humble_o towards_o god_n so_o also_o to_o man_n not_o despise_v they_o of_o mean_a gift_n many_o time_n god_n give_v they_o more_o success_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a calling_n in_o favour_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v god_n only_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v above_o other_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o thyself_o but_o to_o exalt_v god_n therefore_o give_v thanks_o and_o do_v not_o contemn_v other_o vii_o to_o prevent_v the_o discouragement_n of_o those_o that_o want_v gift_n or_o part_n or_o mean_n suppose_v their_o adversary_n be_v mighty_a it_o be_v nothing_o with_o god_n to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o the_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o his_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n god_n many_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o strong_a wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o get_v himself_o most_o glory_n in_o protect_v the_o weak_a and_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v this_o let_v we_o bear_v all_o thing_n befalling_a we_o from_o the_o wise_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n in_o all_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n sermon_n xv._n act_n 21._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v the_o history_n that_o concern_v this_o passage_n begin_v at_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a you_o may_v take_v notice_n i._o of_o the_o occasion_n ii_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o it_o i._o in_o the_o occasion_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o paul_n be_v now_o at_o cesaria_n in_o philip_n house_n ver_fw-la 8._o philip_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dwell_n by_o paul_n persecution_n act_v 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o now_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o own_o house_n philip_n that_o be_v injure_v by_o paul_n a_o persecutor_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v with_o paul_n a_o convert_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a office_n to_o rake_v in_o the_o filth_n which_o god_n have_v cover_v and_o it_o argue_v some_o envy_n at_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n former_a miscarriage_n and_o injury_n shall_v be_v forget_v if_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o 2._o there_o agabus_n come_v to_o he_o and_o propehsy_v of_o paul_n bond_n at_o jerusalem_n agabus_n be_v a_o prophet_n but_o by_o what_o appear_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n ever_o a_o prophet_n of_o evil_a tiding_n he_o foretell_v a_o famine_n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o now_o paul_n bond_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o temper_n and_o disposition_n some_o like_a agabus_n come_v always_o with_o a_o sad_a message_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o these_o have_v their_o use_n even_o those_o that_o give_v warning_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a exception_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a they_o that_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o evil_a and_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o please_v 3._o agabus_n use_v a_o sign_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o go_v and_o bind_v himself_o and_o show_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o usage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n isa._n 20._o 2_o 3._o ezekiel_n be_v to_o pack_v up_o his_o stuff_n and_o remove_v to_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o lott_n of_o the_o people_n ezek._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o god_n may_v teach_v his_o people_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n
that_o be_v hard_a against_o god_n and_o soft_a for_o god_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n and_o soft_a against_o god_n the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v bold_a in_o sin_v but_o fearful_a and_o soft_a in_o trouble_n as_o deut._n 20._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o soft-heartea_a but_o now_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n and_o soft_a against_o god_n be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o coward_n in_o sin_n but_o like_o a_o lion_n undaunted_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o kill_v they_o and_o can_v confront_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o the_o least_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o now_o say_v paul_n you_o break_v my_o heart_n that_o be_v even_o weaken_v my_o courage_n and_o take_v i_o off_o from_o my_o purpose_n 3._o observe_v their_o discretion_n that_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cease_v either_o paul_n tell_v they_o what_o intimation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n or_o else_o they_o think_v so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o danger_n without_o a_o warrant_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o humble_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v peremptory_a of_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o mat._n 3._o 15._o john_n will_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v christ_n to_o his_o baptism_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o humility_n but_o say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o christ_n mind_n than_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o enclose_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o it_o show_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o our_o private_a conceit_n and_o humour_n when_o a_o plain_a evidence_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a a_o lesson_n that_o man_n have_v great_a need_n to_o learn_v 4._o their_o piety_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o discretion_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v 1._o of_o god_n determine_v and_o decree_a will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o of_o his_o approve_v or_o like_v will._n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o command_v but_o of_o his_o intend_a will_n not_o of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o god_n intend_a will_n be_v either_o 1._o secret_n before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n 2._o or_o else_o declare_v by_o the_o event_n while_o it_o be_v secret_a we_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o jer._n 29._o 11._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o conceive_v all_o our_o desire_n with_o submission_n to_o it_o but_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o submission_n require_v to_o both_o first_o to_o god_n intend_a will_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o keep_v secret_a that_o in_o every_o business_n we_o shall_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n 1._o his_o leave_n as_o judg._n 1._o 1._o shall_v i_o go_v up_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o and_o thus_o jehoshaphat_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o prevail_v the_o honest_a heathen_n have_v this_o principle_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la that_o every_o action_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o god_n balaam_n have_v a_o conscience_n this_o way_n he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n before_o he_o will_v proceed_v either_o to_o curse_v or_o bless_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o be_v robbery_n to_o use_v any_o good_n without_o the_o owner_n leave_n we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v the_o good_n of_o god_n god_n have_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o man_n have_v over_o his_o good_n not_o only_o a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o governor_n in_o law_n but_o a_o dominion_n of_o propriety_n therefore_o in_o journey_n in_o remove_v of_o our_o dwelling_n in_o disposal_n of_o our_o child_n god_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o be_v treat_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o his_o blessing_n when_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a beg_v the_o lord_n concurrence_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n man_n can_v manage_v his_o own_o action_n with_o any_o comfort_n or_o success_n therefore_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o of_o god_n who_o will_n do_v all_o in_o the_o case_n so_o gen._n 24._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n i_o pray_v thou_o send_v i_o good_a speed_n this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v all_o may_v speed_v while_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o promise_v ourselves_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o blessing_n of_o providence_n for_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o all_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o must_v refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o determination_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o he_o and_o refer_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v it_o as_o he_o please_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n after_o the_o event_n be_v patience_n and_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n before_o the_o event_n be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o trust_v god_n absolute_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o know_v he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a we_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o design_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o jam._n 4._o 15._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a to_o the_o heathen_n plato_n bring_v in_o alcibiades_n ask_v socrates_n how_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o future_a event_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v express_v himself_o and_o socrates_n answer_v even_o as_o god_n will_n to_o use_v such_o a_o express_a reservation_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n be_v profitable_a to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o thus_o far_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v men._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o case_n to_o express_v ourselves_o so_o but_o this_o disposition_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o if_o god_n will_v but_o yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o low_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a of_o event_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n will._n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n go_v high_a he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o good_a god_n a_o heavenly_a father_n which_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o event_n may_v be_v against_o his_o desire_n appetite_n conceit_n fancy_n but_o he_o know_v god_n will_v govern_v and_o do_v better_o for_o he_o than_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o trust_v all_o to_o god_n 3_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v so_o moderate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n for_o all_o event_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v
be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o the_o deliberate_a will_n choose_v what_o the_o understanding_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n flee_v death_n and_o torment_n but_o reason_n submit_v to_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o be_v live_v creature_n we_o will_v be_v put_v to_o no_o pain_n but_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o a_o elective_a will_n take_v that_o bitter_a potion_n for_o health_n cut_v off_o a_o gangrene_v member_n be_v against_o the_o first_o inclination_n of_o man_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n we_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n lest_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o the_o martyr_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o but_o be_v against_o suffering_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o well-being_n as_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o reason_n guide_v by_o grace_n submit_v to_o the_o great_a torment_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o a_o innocent_a nature_n decline_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n therefore_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n will_v by_o christ_n one_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o good_a of_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v desire_v but_o subordinate_o to_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n that_o our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o next_o pattern_n we_o have_v be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o what_o a_o meek_a submission_n be_v here_o to_o god_n pleasure_n resign_v up_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v determine_v david_n set_v his_o name_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o bid_v god_n write_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o know_a article_n but_o david_n whole_o refer_v himself_o unto_o god_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o content_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o think_v no_o other_o but_o that_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 8._o when_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o son_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o offer_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n together_o when_o god_n declare_v his_o will_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a affection_n but_o our_o gracious_a hope_n when_o he_o take_v away_o instrument_n upon_o who_o life_n his_o glory_n seem_v to_o depend_v we_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n god_n will_v provide_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v of_o eli_n 1_o sam_n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v when_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a he_o humble_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o murmure_o say_a must_v i_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o son_n iniquity_n their_o will_v be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a let_v they_o answer_v for_o it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n too_o good_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o for_o this_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o knock_v thrice_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n pray_v thrice_o and_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o rain_n well_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o painful_a disease_n or_o affliction_n must_v continue_v and_o what_o say_v paul_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o do_v entertain_v it_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o he_o may_v have_v experience_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n will_n be_v fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v with_o our_o pain_n and_o loss_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v i._n wherein_o this_o submission_n consist_v ii_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v i._o wherein_o this_o submission_n consist_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insensible_a godliness_n do_v not_o teach_v man_n stoicism_n to_o harden_v themselves_o under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o that_o jer._n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n to_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o building_n and_o feel_v nothing_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o slight_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o patience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o feel_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o stroke_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o we_o but_o affirmative_o there_o be_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o work_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o it_o be_v just_a dan._n 9_o 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n it_o be_v a_o smart_n and_o dreadful_a correction_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o isa._n 39_o 8._o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a word_n yet_o the_o submission_n of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n call_v it_o good_a 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v accept_v of_o it_o leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n such_o a_o perfect_a correspondence_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v it_o well_o and_o kind_o from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o as_o a_o patient_n take_v bitter_a pill_n for_o his_o good_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n but_o their_o overpower_v judgement_n and_o will_n do_v approve_v and_o accept_v affliction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o potion_n not_o as_o a_o drench_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o must_v accept_v of_o they_o take_v they_o down_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n temper_v seneca_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v deo_fw-la non_fw-la pareo_fw-la sed_fw-la assentio_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o mere_o submit_v to_o divine_a providence_n but_o consent_n to_o it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o we_o accept_v it_o not_o bare_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o a_o patience_n per_fw-la force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a submission_n to_o what_o the_o lord_n order_v concern_v we_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o command_n reach_v out_o over_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o anger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 1._o fret_v not_o thyself_o against_o evil_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a rise_n and_o swell_v of_o heart_n against_o god_n providence_n as_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v word_n do_v not_o break_v out_o yet_o the_o heart_n boil_v rise_v and_o dislike_v god_n deal_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n
right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n no_o he_o go_v on_o just_a and_o sure_a ground_n though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o discern_v they_o 2._o god_n do_v it_o too_o with_o great_a faithfulness_n they_o look_v on_o all_o affliction_n as_o federal_a dispensation_n as_o appendage_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal._n 119._o 57_o in_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v notwithstanding_o thy_o faithfulness_n but_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o perform_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o thresh_v we_o it_o be_v to_o make_v our_o husksfly_n off_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v order_v with_o great_a wisdom_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 30._o 18._o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o people_n we_o think_v this_o and_o that_o best_a but_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o when_o many_o providence_n fall_v out_o we_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v to_o tax_v god_n wisdom_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o want_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v to_o you_o chrysostom_n show_v how_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o order_v affair_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o die_v they_o be_v undo_v have_v you_o more_o care_n of_o they_o than_o god_n their_o maker_n job_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n alone_o but_o the_o poor_a do_v eat_v his_o bread_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o fleece_n therefore_o the_o side_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v say_v to_o bless_v he_o can_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a without_o job_n so_o in_o like_a case_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n this_o providence_n seem_v to_o tend_v altogether_o to_o evince_v but_o god_n know_v how_o by_o these_o and_o these_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o you_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o alphonsus_n to_o say_v si_fw-mi deo_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la adfuisset_fw-la se_fw-la consultius_fw-la multa_fw-la ordinaturum_fw-la that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v some_o thing_n with_o great_a advice_n and_o better_a care_n he_o will_v not_o have_v place_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n above_o their_o eye_n but_o under_o their_o eye_n such_o blasphemy_n do_v we_o secret_o lisp_v out_o in_o our_o murmur_n and_o discourse_n about_o providence_n when_o we_o be_v question_v how_o this_o that_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o guide_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v absolute_o yield_v to_o it_o 4._o with_o much_o love_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n have_v also_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n a_o mother_n may_v soon_o forget_v a_o poor_a shiftless_a child_n than_o god_n will_v forget_v his_o people_n isa._n 49._o 15_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n show_v in_o our_o affliction_n sometime_o in_o mitigate_a they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o as_o jacob_n drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o the_o lord_n suit_v his_o conduct_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o affliction_n as_o his_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v castle_n be_v victual_v before_o they_o be_v besiege_a after_o great_a comfort_n then_o come_v affliction_n heb._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n then_o again_o in_o refresh_v their_o trouble_n with_o many_o gracious_a experience_n the_o lord_n do_v thing_n which_o seem_v very_o bitter_a to_o the_o carnal_a sense_n and_o gust_n but_o when_o he_o have_v defecate_v and_o refine_v our_o taste_n than_o he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 3_o 5._o their_o adoption_n be_v clear_v up_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a comfort_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n again_o he_o show_v his_o love_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o blow_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_v thou_o south_n etc._n etc._n north_n and_o south_n contrary_a point_n cant._n 4._o 16._o yet_o the_o spice_n of_o his_o garden_n flow_v out_o that_o which_o be_v against_o our_o will_n be_v not_o against_o our_o profit_n god_n be_v still_o pursue_v what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n so_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o be_v either_o good_a or_o will_v tend_v to_o good_n use_v this_o teach_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o submission_n to_o all_o personal_a and_o domestical_a calamity_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o compose_v the_o heart_n whatever_o fall_v out_o whenever_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o violence_n or_o any_o resolution_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v calm_v we_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o come_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n even_o by_o his_o that_o number_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o who_o carve_v out_o every_o condition_n to_o we_o deut._n 33._o 3._o sure_o he_o love_v his_o people_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o affright_v joh._n 6._o 20._o jesus_n come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v i_o that_o order_n this_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o that_o story_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n overtake_v with_o a_o mighty_a storm_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v row_v about_o twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n before_o christ_n appear_v christ_n see_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o appear_v at_o first_o but_o let_v the_o trial_n go_v on_o until_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n indeed_o now_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n pass_v by_o mark_v 6._o 48._o that_n the_o morning_n watch_n and_o then_o jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o we_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o ourselves_o and_o soon_o think_v we_o be_v low_a and_o try_v enough_o therefore_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v but_o our_o wise_a lord_n see_v we_o need_v more_o when_o christ_n come_v than_o their_o fear_n be_v increase_v christ_n come_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spectre_n spirit_n break_v with_o trouble_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v in_o afflict_a impression_n from_o every_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o very_a way_n of_o our_o mercy_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o we_o at_o length_n he_o discover_v himself_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o walk_v upon_o that_o water_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v you_o up_o i_o that_o raise_v the_o wave_n know_v how_o to_o still_v they_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v allay_v all_o our_o disquiet_n and_o fear_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n but_o christ_n and_o god_n must_v be_v eye_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o our_o dark_a condition_n god_n see_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o psal._n 73._o 22_o 23._o and_o job_n 23._o 9_o 10._o i_o look_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o but_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n sermon_n xvi_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o god_n unspeakable_a
love_n to_o mankind_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o way_n which_o god_n take_v to_o recover_v our_o lapse_v condition_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o qualification_n or_o the_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n put_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o result_v to_o we_o express_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n first_o the_o rise_z and_o beginning_n of_o all_o be_v god_n unconceivable_a love_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n the_o world_n 2._o the_o act_n love_v 3._o the_o degree_n so_o love_v 1._o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o object_n be_v express_v be_v the_o world_n which_o note_v mankind_n in_o its_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o sin_n the_o world_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o man_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n forfeit_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unholy_a yet_o this_o world_n god_n love_v 2._o the_o act_n he_o love_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o complacence_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o in_o tit._n 3._o 4._o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o complacence_n 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v we_o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o lovely_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n joh._n 16._o 27._o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o love_v i_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o degree_n so_o love_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o most_o solemn_a raise_v thought_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v conceive_v than_o speak_v of_o and_o admire_v rather_o than_o conceive_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a occasion_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o inward_a move_a cause_n be_v god_n love_n 1._o love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n god_n show_v his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o a_o worthless_a creature_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n at_o first_o and_o have_v now_o disorder_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n at_o hand_n because_o he_o love_v we_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o ask_v but_o why_o do_v he_o love_v we_o we_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o because_o he_o love_v we_o for_o beyond_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o thing_n we_o can_v go_v and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 7._o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o that_o be_v in_o short_a he_o love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n all_o come_v from_o his_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n high_a we_o can_v go_v in_o seek_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v love_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n shall_v suit_v nay_o if_o love_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o bless_a work_n it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n god_n great_a end_n in_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o demonstration_n but_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o real_a that_o be_v not_o commend_v or_o set_v forth_o as_o great_a god_n design_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o reality_n but_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n now_o from_o first_o to_o last_o love_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o we_o can_v overlook_v it_o light_n be_v not_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o worthiness_n on_o our_o part_n 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n but_o the_o manifestation_n fruit_n and_o effect_v of_o it_o the_o text_n tell_v he_o first_o love_v the_o world_n and_o then_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o look_v as_o we_o perceive_v and_o find_v out_o cause_n by_o their_o proper_a effect_n so_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n carry_v on_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o for_o when_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o he_o have_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o view_n as_o lie_v in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o provide_v a_o redeemer_n for_o they_o god_n at_o first_o make_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o forbid_v all_o sin_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n man_n do_v break_v this_o law_n and_o still_o we_o break_v it_o day_n by_o day_n in_o every_o sin_n now_o when_o man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o hostility_n against_o god_n he_o be_v please_v then_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o transgression_n therefore_o the_o give_v of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n man_n love_v not_o god_n yea_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v the_o atonement_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n so_o far_o from_o deserve_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o such_o matter_n god_n love_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n not_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o confute_v all_o misapprehension_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o satan_n to_o lessen_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n so_o he_o assault_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o goodness_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v envious_a of_o man_n felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o his_o old_a wont_a he_o seek_v to_o hide_v god_n goodness_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v inexorable_a and_o hardly_o entreat_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o why_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n and_o apprehend_v he_o as_o unlovely_a or_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o poor_a unworthy_a mean_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o we_o can_v notobviate_v the_o temptation_n better_o than_o by_o due_a reflection_n on_o his_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n
the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o love_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a where_o i_o observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n christ_n die_v to_o procure_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o upon_o gracious_a term_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v observe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v both_o must_v be_v alike_o acceptable_a we_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o benefit_n or_o else_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o proposal_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o remedy_n but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o act_n and_o duty_n which_o give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o that_o be_v believe_v no_o more_o be_v mention_v here_o but_o none_o true_o believe_v but_o those_o that_o carry_v themselves_o according_o or_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o that_o belief_n call_v for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a operative_a faith_n it_o will_v secure_v our_o title_n to_o these_o benefit_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v negative_o and_o positive_o express_v negative_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v positive_o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 1._o the_o negative_a expression_n be_v mention_v partly_o because_o of_o our_o former_a desert_n we_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v take_v off_o from_o penitent_a believer_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n partly_o because_o of_o our_o present_a fear_n gild_n present_v destruction_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v take_v away_o as_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o weaken_v and_o partly_o to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n they_o may_v be_v afflict_a but_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o chasten_v but_o not_o destroy_v not_o for_o perdition_n but_o amendment_n 2._o the_o positive_a part_n be_v express_v partly_o to_o show_v our_o heavenly_a father_n love_n who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o partly_o to_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o long_o for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o before_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o fruition_n of_o he_o doct._n that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ._n i._o what_o faith_n be_v ii_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v iii_o why_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o it_o what_o be_v faith_n sure_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o everywhere_o there_o be_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o assent_n 2._o consent_n 3._o trust._n 1._o a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v pardon_n and_o hope_n of_o bliss_n to_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v trust_v their_o soul_n upon_o christ_n redemption_n and_o ransom_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v return_v to_o god_n this_o assent_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n have_v life_n sense_n appetite_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o beside_o sense_n life_n and_o appetite_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o discourse_n so_o here_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n be_v imply_v in_o faith_n but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o justify_v and_o say_v assent_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v inductive_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o lead_v on_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n choice_n and_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o necessary_a lest_o we_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n heretofore_o when_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o question_v and_o contradict_v joh._n 8._o 24._o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o come_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n then_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o profession_n whatever_o temptation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n upon_o that_o trial_n only_o the_o bleak_a wind_n that_o blow_v then_o in_o their_o face_n blow_v now_o on_o our_o back_n and_o it_o as_o dangerous_a now_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o profess_v it_o however_o assent_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o great_a life_n and_o power_n into_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v well_o kindle_v it_o will_v of_o itself_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n the_o strong_a our_o assent_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a to_o beget_v love_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n promise_n obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n this_o assent_n to_o do_v its_o work_n must_v be_v firm_a and_o cordial_a 1._o firm._n you_o must_v believe_v unfeigned_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n the_o word_n signify_v safe_o they_o may_v venture_v their_o all_o upon_o it_o joh._n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o common_a customary_a superficial_a belief_n that_o man_n take_v up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o human_a credulity_n do_v little_a yet_o this_o last_o serve_v to_o renew_v the_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o make_v we_o victorious_a over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o this_o important_a supreme_a truth_n be_v well_o believe_v it_o will_v doubtless_o prevail_v against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o than_o this_o deceitful_a world_n to_o look_v after_o truth_n go_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o sound_o believe_v 2._o cordial_a many_o seem_v very_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v no_o way_n affect_v with_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n nor_o change_v the_o devil_n may_v give_v a_o bare_a assent_n to_o this_o great_a gospel_n truth_n compare_v mark_n 5._o 7._o with_o matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o peter_n the_o devil_n own_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n austms_n observation_n be_v very_o good_a hoc_fw-la dicebat_fw-la petrus_n hoc_fw-la dicebant_fw-la daemon_n petrus_n ut_fw-la christum_fw-la amplecteretur_fw-la daemon_n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la recederet_fw-la peter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o thing_n peter_n say_v it_o that_o he_o may_v embrace_v christ_n the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n another_o to_o accept_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o
which_o we_o can_v neither_o imagine_v nor_o hope_v for_o partly_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o nature_n can_v see_v so_o far_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o partly_o because_o christ_n most_o sincere_a people_n be_v afflict_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o seem_o forsake_v and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n be_v many_o and_o press_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o maintain_v any_o life_n in_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a assent_n and_o invincible_a trust._n well_o now_o consider_v for_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n require_v faith_n sense_n only_o look_v to_o thing_n seeen_n and_o feel_v reason_n see_v effect_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o but_o probable_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o only_a can_v sustain_v we_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n whilst_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o duty_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v support_v we_o but_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n 2._o till_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o use_v of_o all_o his_o office_n how_o can_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n till_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o how_o can_v we_o obey_v he_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n at_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o once_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 25._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o any_o come_v for_o any_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o trial_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o mark_v 9_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 26._o thus_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n till_o they_o believe_v 3._o with_o respect_n to_o that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o creature_n christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v both_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o these_o quality_n and_o function_n miss_v of_o their_o effect_n 1._o as_o a_o saviour_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v we_o shall_v never_o mind_v our_o duty_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n 2._o as_o a_o lawgiver_n oblige_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o vacate_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o lose_a groat_n to_o the_o owner_n the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o the_o possessor_n the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o vacate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o novum_fw-la ius_n imperii_fw-la do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n now_o who_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o bow_v heart_n and_o knee_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o comfort_n often_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o quiet_v grace_n the_o comfort_n quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v much_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n which_o banish_v our_o fear_n and_o make_v we_o in_o our_o great_a hardship_n to_o trust_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o constant_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n whether_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o be_v dissolve_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n or_o wealth_n whether_o we_o be_v under_o evil_a repute_n or_o good_a whether_o persecution_n or_o prosperity_n befall_v we_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v in_o all_o these_o if_o we_o know_v in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o heaven_n be_v where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o little_a then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 7._o but_o sin_n be_v our_o great_a trouble_n if_o sin_n be_v your_o trouble_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o your_o infirmity_n or_o iniquity_n if_o infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o if_o iniquity_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v comfort_n for_o you_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o confute_v man_n presumption_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a estate_n whereby_o many_o damnable_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n 1._o some_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v own_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n and_o use_v he_o more_o friendly_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o be_v but_o a_o know_a christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o your_o house_n but_o into_o your_o heart_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n or_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v then_o a_o person_n of_o such_o contemptible_a appearance_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o our_o turn_n no_o more_o than_o they_o the_o jew_n say_v mat._n 23._o 30._o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o memory_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o detestable_a to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n as_o that_o of_o judas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o christian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a man_n no_o more_o be_v we_o 2._o they_o do_v great_a reverence_n to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o abhor_v turk_n and_o infidel_n no_o this_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o many_o prize_n christ_n name_n that_o neglect_v his_o office_n honour_v the_o physician_n without_o take_v his_o remedy_n never_o bring_v health_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cure_v and_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o the_o other_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o
life_n evil_a and_o death_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o affectionate_a importunity_n to_o awaken_v their_o affection_n in_o short_a 1._o so_o as_o will_v become_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n speak_v in_o jest_n and_o by_o rote_n but_o as_o firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o evident_a to_o sense_n heb._n 11._o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n natural_o as_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o have_v but_o a_o cold_a apprehension_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n see_v they_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o you_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n 23._o or_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o bottomless_a gulf_n as_o one_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n belief_n put_v a_o life_n into_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o operation_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n 2._o as_o will_v become_v experience_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v scorch_v himself_o will_v set_v they_o before_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o other_o that_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o cold_a opinion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o rouse_v up_o man_n to_o mind_v the_o case_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o will_v they_o repent_v luk._n 16._o 30._o 3._o so_o as_o will_v become_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ._n col._n 1._o 27_o 28._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o they_o have_v blind_a unbelieving_a heart_n therefore_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v cold_a careless_a affection_n and_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v use_v that_o all_o may_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o a_o go_v when_o we_o be_v woo_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o cold_o and_o trifling_o but_o as_o those_o that_o will_v prevail_v for_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o 4._o so_o as_o will_v become_v compassioner_n of_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v soul_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n oh_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o more_o compassion_n to_o soul_n because_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v employ_v we_o have_v express_v so_o much_o of_o his_o compassion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v die_v but_o expostulate_v with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o ezek._n 28._o 25._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o not_o return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v the_o great_a quarrel_n christ_n have_v with_o sinner_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o life_n john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n two_o reason_n make_v this_o more_o evident_a 1._o this_o be_v god_n will._n 2._o this_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n first_o this_o be_v god_n will_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v propound_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o that_o be_v with_o penalty_n and_o reward_n god_n may_v rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n but_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11._o 4._o with_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n temper_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o be_v best_a move_v and_o induce_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o those_o two_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o affection_n serve_v for_o aversation_n and_o flight_n the_o other_o for_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n according_o suit_v the_o key_n and_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o exact_a duty_n but_o also_o promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil._n sovereign_n in_o their_o public_a edict_n do_v not_o argue_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o interpose_v their_o authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o reason_n with_o his_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o sometime_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o you_o do_v thus_o this_o will_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o obey_v these_o statute_n for_o your_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o so_o do_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o command_v second_o it_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 1._o it_o be_v of_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v often_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n israel_n want_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o this_o deut._n 32._o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n that_o be_v how_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n will_v succeed_v with_o they_o lam._n 1._o 9_o david_n trouble_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o want_n of_o this_o psal._n 73._o 17._o then_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n rom._n 6._o 21._o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n fugientes_fw-la respicio_fw-la what_o will_v they_o leave_v in_o their_o farewell_n and_o departure_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o first_o address_n of_o sin_n smile_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o sting_n be_v in_o the_o tail_n so_o the_o beginning_n of_o godliness_n be_v bitter_a but_o afterward_o it_o yield_v everlasting_a peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v reflect_v on_o both_o combine_a either_o of_o they_o single_a be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o both_o join_v together_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o great_a power_n we_o need_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o spur_n a_o bridle_n because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a and_o a_o spur_n because_o of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_n we_o have_v both_o we_o be_v compass_v and_o hedge_v in_o with_o our_o duty_n on_o every_o side_n if_o we_o look_v back_o there_o be_v death_n to_o affright_v we_o if_o forward_o heaven_n to_o allure_v we_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v eternal_a death_n to_o drive_v we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o live_v without_o blame_v and_o blemish_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o only_a to_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n he_o have_v propound_v hope_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o holy_o and_o evil_a man_n do_v utter_o perish_v when_o they_o die_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o draw_v we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o promise_v heaven_n and_o no_o hell_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o motive_n but_o can_v we_o be_v cold_a and_o dead_a when_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o both_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 15._o 24._o that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o every_o step_n they_o tread_v be_v a_o go_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o a_o approach_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v serious_a we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o
near_o we_o draw_v to_o the_o one_o the_o more_o we_o avoid_v the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a reason_n not_o to_o go_v back_o and_o much_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o application_n use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o suffer_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n heb._n 13._o 22._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a request_n we_o have_v to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v but_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o carnal_a man_n to_o have_v their_o sluggishness_n stir_v up_o but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v make_v it_o grievous_a and_o distasteful_a many_o can_v endure_v we_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o flash_v hell_n terror_n in_o the_o face_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o think_v we_o harsh_a and_o severe_a and_o say_v as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o ay_o but_o we_o must_v set_v both_o before_o you_o both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o hell_n than_o to_o feel_v it_o that_o be_v a_o cowardly_a confidence_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o danger_n there_o be_v other_o that_o like_o the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n but_o will_v sever_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apt_o join_v life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n that_o can_v endure_v this_o doctrine_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v with_o those_o carnal_a hearer_n evermore_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 35._o but_o they_o mistake_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v oh_o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n easy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o we_o propound_v god_n covenant_n as_o we_o find_v it_o life_n and_o good_a the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o offer_n will_v you_o have_v we_o compound_v with_o you_o and_o deceive_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o false_a hope_n which_o will_v leave_v you_o ashamed_a when_o you_o most_o need_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o man_n will_v live_v with_o the_o carnal_a die_v with_o the_o sincere_a therefore_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o you_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o certainty_n consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n beetween_n good_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o be_v death_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o consider_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v make_v a_o doubt_n which_o to_o choose_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n prov._n 1._o 17._o you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v true_a you_o hate_v death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v you_o choose_v it_o prov._n 8._o 36._o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n why_o refuse_v the_o good_a do_v you_o so_o eager_o pursue_v the_o evil_a how_o can_v you_o hate_v the_o wage_n and_o yet_o love_v the_o work_n by_o which_o the_o wage_n be_v to_o be_v earn_v and_o in_o requital_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v certain_o pay_v if_o you_o detest_v hell_n why_o not_o sin_n if_o you_o love_v heaven_n why_o do_v not_o you_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connection_n between_o these_o who_o can_v pity_v the_o torment_n of_o that_o man_n that_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o incredulity_n and_o inconsideration_n 1._o unbelief_n and_o atheism_n they_o do_v not_o think_v god_n will_v recompense_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o till_o man_n believe_v it_o tell_v they_o of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o will_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a for_o the_o hope_n or_o fear_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o doubtful_a when_o they_o suspect_v or_o believe_v it_o not_o full_o no_o wonder_n they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o why_o be_v man_n such_o infidel_n as_o to_o future_a thing_n 1._o you_o can_v disprove_v what_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o all_o you_o say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o real_o exist_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n especial_o when_o you_o part_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o base_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n reason_n shall_v make_v we_o very_o careful_a in_o a_o lottery_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v man_n will_v venture_v a_o shilling_n or_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o prize_n if_o there_o be_v either_o no_o hell_n or_o heaven_n you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o a_o fade_a perish_a life_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n prove_v true_a you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v this_o doctrine_n than_o try_v it_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o worst_a 2._o but_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o our_o heart_n shrewd_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v a_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a at_o present_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o good_a many_o time_n suffer_v what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v thence_o mol._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n 3._o if_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a scripture_n be_v full_a and_o positive_a if_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o do_v certain_o we_o can_v so_o gross_o go_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o life_n and_o expectation_n that_o scripture_n which_o your_o conscience_n dread_v as_o own_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o frequent_a experiment_n that_o scripture_n which_o have_v such_o a_o rational_a evidence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v in_o the_o word_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o hell_n and_o heaven_n as_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o virtuous_a though_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o understanding_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n and_o supposition_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v bottom_v and_o found_v upon_o those_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v powerful_a effect_n upon_o they_o now_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o christianity_n pretend_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v we_o tremble_v no_o more_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o hell_n than_o gentile_n at_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o shall_v their_o suspicion_n work_v more_o than_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v so_o pliable_a to_o poet_n discipline_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v mould_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o awe_n and_o holy_a tremble_a shall_v it_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n 2._o inconsideration_n we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o death_n and_o life_n hell_n and_o heaven_n or_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n jer._n 8._o 6._o eccles._n 11._o 9_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n forget_v that_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v oh_o think_v of_o your_o way_n and_o whither_o you_o be_v a_o go_v it_o be_v foolish_a to_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o main_a luk._n 10._o 41_o 42._o you_o
act_v 5._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o faith_n itself_o repentance_n itself_o psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n heb._n 13._o 21._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o a_o grace_n that_o give_v the_o possibility_n but_o the_o effect_n not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o do_v invite_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o good_a but_o such_o as_o do_v incline_v and_o determine_v we_o to_o good_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o not_o a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o we_o please_v but_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o if_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v to_o do_v if_o we_o please_v man_n will_v difference_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a world_n or_o renew_v estate_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o new_a adam_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a paradise_n not_o that_o where_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o where_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n a_o new_a ministry_n not_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n or_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o god_n have_v qualify_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n new_a ordinance_n we_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v new_a creature_n we_o be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o new_a estate_n to_o be_v so_o some_o be_v in_o christ_n external_o by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n other_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o real_a internal_a union_n these_o not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v new_a creature_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a well_o then_o since_o there_o be_v a_o new_a lord_n and_o a_o new_a law_n all_o be_v new_a there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v every_o particular_a believer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_v for_o which_o this_o new_a creation_n serve_v one_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n but_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o be_v create_v anew_o we_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o invisible_a god_n earnest_o frequent_o reverent_o and_o delightful_o which_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n and_o business_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v life_n and_o likeness_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o eph._n 4._o 18._o tree_n can_v converse_v with_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v their_o life_n nor_o beast_n with_o man_n for_o they_o have_v sense_n only_o but_o no_o reason_n nor_o man_n with_o god_n till_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o life_n if_o one_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o a_o brute_n beast_n that_o beast_n will_v discourse_v reasonable_o god_n have_v power_n to_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o his_o people_n to_o sanctify_v their_o soul_n that_o sit_v they_o for_o converse_v with_o god_n look_v as_o in_o innocency_n adam_n be_v alone_o though_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o creature_n beast_n bird_n and_o plant_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o till_o eve_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v his_o life_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v for_o he_o the_o man_n be_v alone_o because_o he_o have_v none_o like_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v converse_v withal_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v no_o fit_a companion_n for_o he_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o converse_n reason_n and_o speech_n so_o without_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n to_o admire_v reverence_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o so_o for_o likeness_n conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n amos_n 3._o 3._o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v our_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o our_o state_n of_o holiness_n a_o state_n of_o love_n our_o old_a course_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o the_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n qualify_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6_o 7._o a_o holy_a creature_n may_v sweet_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n man_n be_v unfit_a for_o god_n use_n till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v again_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n every_o creature_n have_v faculty_n suitable_a to_o the_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o man_n must_v be_v new_o create_v new_o form_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v expect_v new_a operation_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o life_n when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o our_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n renew_v many_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n or_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o get_v life_n itself_o there_o must_v be_v principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v operation_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v strengthen_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v receive_v renew_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o little_a child_n who_o attempt_n to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v or_o stand_v many_o complain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o corruption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o suppose_v wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a and_o estrange_v from_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_n or_o of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o deadness_n in_o duty_n and_o want_n of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o they_o want_v convert_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n to_o complain_v of_o infirmity_n and_o incident_a weakness_n when_o our_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o enmity_n to_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v and_o unfitness_n for_o service_n when_o we_o be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a state_n 3._o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n none_o but_o new_a creature_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v put_v for_o enjoy_v yet_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o peep_v or_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o the_o mere_a carnal_a man_n neither_o know_v his_o true_a happiness_n nor_o care_v for_o it_o but_o follow_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v invisible_a future_a spiritual_a most_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o thing_n see_v present_a and_o bodily_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n govern_v all_o their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n and_o how_o unmeet_a be_v these_o for_o heaven_n in_o short_a our_o frail_a
leave_v such_o a_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n upon_o she_o which_o do_v sufficient_o excite_v she_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o the_o near_a preparation_n be_v call_v promptitude_n and_o readiness_n for_o every_o good_a work_n or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3._o 1._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o ready_a to_o distribute_v heb._n 13._o 16._o ready_a to_o communicate_v so_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o this_o be_v beyond_o inclination_n the_o fire_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ascend_v upward_o yet_o something_o may_v violent_o keep_v it_o down_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o will_n to_o good_a a_o strong_a not_o a_o remiss_a will_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n rom._n 7._o 18._o inclination_n imply_v a_o remote_a power_n but_o readiness_n the_o next_o and_o immediate_a power_n therefore_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o readiness_n or_o fitness_n of_o disposition_n for_o his_o duty_n whether_o it_o concern_v god_n ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v see_v in_o zeal_n that_o bear_v down_o all_o impediment_n all_o grace_n be_v operative_a and_o zeal_n be_v that_o earnest_a impulsion_n and_o activity_n of_o every_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n faith_n work_v gal._n 5._o 6._o love_n constrain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o hope_n quicken_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o new_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v in_o right_a frame_n and_o strength_n we_o need_v not_o only_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v any_o quiet_a and_o rest_v without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n christian_n must_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n act_v 17._o 10._o act_n 18._o 5._o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o be_v 1._o we_o do_v good_a work_n more_o easy_o as_o be_v incline_v thereunto_o exod._n 35._o 29._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o do_v thing_n by_o compulsion_n and_o do_v thing_n from_o a_o inclination_n between_o israel_n make_v brick_n in_o egypt_n and_o build_v the_o wall_n in_o nehemiah_n time_n neh._n 4._o 6._o 2._o with_o more_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n to_o other_o a_o toil._n 3._o with_o constancy_n that_o which_o be_v force_v last_v not_o long_a upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n we_o break_v out_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n which_o pinch_v and_o gall_v we_o a_o man_n be_v never_o constant_a to_o his_o duty_n till_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o it_o by_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o fear_n but_o love_n you_o can_v easy_o persuade_v he_o against_o his_o love_n and_o inclination_n though_o you_o may_v overcome_v his_o fear_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v the_o uses_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o many_o profess_v christian_n who_o be_v not_o more_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o every_o good_a work_n alas_o some_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o unfit_a for_o any_o christian_a practice_n in_o other_o all_o their_o holiness_n stand_v in_o be_v less_o vicious_a or_o wicked_a than_o other_o if_o they_o avoid_v the_o great_a crime_n though_o they_o free_o practice_v the_o less_o they_o be_v account_v good_a men._n some_o talk_n but_o do_v nothing_o like_o cypress-tree_n tall_a and_o beautiful_a but_o unfruitful_a or_o the_o carbuncle_n afar_o off_o seem_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o the_o touch_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v key-cold_a their_o zeal_n be_v more_o in_o their_o tongue_n than_o their_o action_n other_o be_v very_o unready_a argue_v for_o a_o mediocrity_n dispute_v every_o inch_n with_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o religion_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v as_o little_a worship_n and_o charity_n as_o may_v be_v and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o need_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v that_o true_a goodness_n like_o live-honey_n drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o do_v more_o for_o god_n psal._n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o furthermore_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o but_o little_a of_o this_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v find_v second_o use_v of_o information_n first_o observe_v the_o deduction_n of_o good_a work_n from_o their_o proper_a cause_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o god_n require_v our_o regeneration_n fit_v the_o one_o determine_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o while_o carnal_a that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o good_a work_n not_o real_o and_o spiritual_o good_a 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n 1._o necessitate_v consequentis_fw-la as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o regeneration_n all_o thing_n be_v value_v by_o their_o use_n what_o do_v the_o new_a creature_n serve_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a quality_n but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v by_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o for_o god_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o creature_n in_o vain_a indeed_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n in_o nature_n we_o have_v life_n health_n and_o part_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o by_o our_o present_a duty_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o everlasting_a joy_n all_o god_n mercy_n bind_v we_o to_o diligence_n all_o his_o ordinance_n be_v mean_n to_o help_v we_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v power_n to_o enable_v we_o and_o there_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v that_o power_n joh._n 4._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 27._o 2._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la god_n have_v require_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n now_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v require_v especial_o when_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a if_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v require_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o 2_o kin._n 5._o 13._o but_o when_o he_o have_v require_v such_o noble_a work_n shall_v we_o refuse_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o law_n but_o what_o become_v his_o nature_n preserve_v and_o make_v happy_a we_o 3._o necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n good_a work_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o grow_v person_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o christian_a shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v rev._n 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n profession_n will_v not_o carry_v it_o but_o our_o work_n come_v into_o the_o judgement_n so_o rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o in_o another_o world_n and_o without_o they_o we_o can_v be_v
many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a consent_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a serious_a and_o advise_v when_o we_o assure_v man_n that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o retract_v their_o consent_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v therefore_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n that_o we_o may_v allow_v for_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n luke_n 14._o 28_o to_o the_o 73._o when_o you_o have_v consider_v his_o strict_a law_n make_v a_o full_a allowance_n for_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n and_o can_v resolve_v forsake_v all_o other_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o force_a and_o involuntary_a consent_n such_o as_o a_o person_n make_v when_o he_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n for_o the_o present_a but_o will_v never_o mind_v it_o nor_o yield_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a liberty_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o distress_n or_o pang_n of_o conscience_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o when_o sick_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v or_o under_o some_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_a on_o mount_n sinai_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 29._o no_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o will_n must_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o our_o utmost_a felicity_n and_o end_n all_o christ_n people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110._o 3._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a consent_n a_o fix_a not_o a_o ambulatory_a will_n which_o we_o take_v up_o for_o a_o purpose_n or_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o solemn_a duty_n or_o so_o no_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11._o 23._o trample_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v separate_v you_o from_o he_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 36_o to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o against_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n 4._o it_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a but_o a_o total_a universal_a consent_n not_o only_o a_o consent_n of_o dependence_n or_o trust_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o many_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o but_o the_o true_a believe_v imply_v a_o take_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n and_o his_o cross._n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o faith_n be_v trust_n speak_v of_o eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n trust_v be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o stay_v the_o mind_n on_o god_n isa._n 26_o 3._o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v intend_v its_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n when_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o promise_n we_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n the_o other_o metaphor_n be_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o all_o in_o christ_n hand_n know_v that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o have_v comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o and_o at_o length_n give_v we_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o supreme_a happiness_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o beginning_n strengthen_v and_o preserve_v of_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o far_o open_n of_o this_o trust_n i_o must_v observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o this_o trust_n respect_v all_o christ_n office_n which_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6._o 68_o 69._o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o trust_n be_v our_o remedy_n against_o all_o false_a religion_n for_o what_o shall_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o your_o great_a extremity_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v confident_o and_o make_v a_o open_a and_o free_a discovery_n of_o our_o want_n and_o request_n to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n when_o we_o most_o want_v it_o and_o lest_o expect_v it_o we_o must_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o we_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o that_o this_o trust_n be_v practical_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n and_o resolution_n to_o take_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o this_o consideration_n be_v necessary_a partly_o because_o god_n or_o christ_n will_v be_v trust_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o now_o christ_n have_v only_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o partly_o because_o this_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a self-denial_n be_v require_v mat._n 16._o 24._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n a_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o a_o confidence_n or_o a_o presumption_n that_o we_o shall_v fare_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o indulge_v the_o ease_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n do_v confute_v these_o vain_a conceit_n many_o think_v they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o venture_v on_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o believe_v or_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n other_o